某男子的事
1. Aññatarapurisavatthu
导师住在祇园精舍时,针对波斯匿王和另一位男子,讲了“长夜不眠者,其夜实长”这段法教。
Dīghājāgarato rattīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto pasenadikosalañceva aññatarañca purisaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,憍萨罗国的波斯匿王在一个节日里,骑上一头名叫“白莲”的、装饰庄严的全身纯白的大象,以盛大的王威绕城巡行。当时正在清道驱赶,大众被土块、棍棒等打中,一边逃跑,一边还是扭过头去张望。据说,这就是国王们过去善行布施所得到的果报。又有一个穷苦男人的妻子,站在一座七层宫殿的最高层,打开一扇窗户,看了国王一眼就离开了。在国王看来,她就像满月钻进云层里一样。国王对她生了爱恋之心,几乎要从象背上掉下来,于是赶紧绕完城,进入内宫,叫来一个亲信大臣,问道:“你在某个地方看见过我看到的那座宫殿吗?”“是的,大王。”“在那里看到一个女人了吗?”“看到了,大王。”“你去查清楚她是有丈夫还是没丈夫。”那人去了,查明白她是有丈夫的,回来禀报国王说:“她有丈夫。”于是国王说:“既然这样,去把她的丈夫叫来。”那人就去说:“来吧,朋友,国王叫你。”那丈夫心想:“一定是因为我妻子的事,大祸要临头了。”他没法违抗王命,只好去了,向国王行礼后站在一旁。国王对他说:“从今以后,你来侍奉我。”他说:“别这样,大王,我自己有活干,也向您交税,让我在家里过日子就行了。”国王说:“我不需要你那点税,从今天起你就来侍奉我。”说完就让人给了他盾牌和武器。据说国王当时是这样想的:“我要给他安个什么罪名,把他杀掉,然后把他妻子弄到手。”那人害怕被杀,从此小心翼翼、丝毫不敢懈怠地侍奉国王。
Rājā kira pasenadi kosalo ekasmiṃ chaṇadivase alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ sabbasetaṃ ekaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ nāma hatthiṃ abhiruyha mahantena rājānubhāvena nagaraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ karoti. Ussāraṇāya vattamānāya leḍḍudaṇḍādīhi pothiyamāno mahājano palāyanto gīvaṃ parivaṭṭetvāpi oloketiyeva. Rājūnaṃ kira sudinnadānassetaṃ phalaṃ. Aññatarassāpi duggatapurisassa bhariyā sattabhūmikassa pāsādassa uparitale ṭhitā ekaṃ vātapānakavāṭaṃ vivaritvā rājānaṃ oloketvāva apagacchi. Rañño puṇṇacando valāhakantaraṃ paviṭṭho viya upaṭṭhāsi. So tassā paṭibaddhacitto hatthikkhandhato patanākārappatto viya hutvā khippaṃ nagaraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā antepuraṃ pavisitvā ekaṃ vissāsakaṃ amaccaṃ āha – ‘‘asukaṭṭhāne te mayā olokitapāsādo diṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, devā’’ti. ‘‘Tatthekaṃ itthiṃ addasā’’ti? ‘‘Addasaṃ, devā’’ti. ‘‘Gaccha, tassā sasāmikaasāmikabhāvaṃ jānāhī’’ti. So gantvā tassā sasāmikabhāvaṃ ñatvā āgantvā rañño ‘‘sasāmikā’’ti ārocesi. Atha raññā ‘‘tena hi tassā sāmikaṃ pakkosāhī’’ti vutte so gantvā, ‘‘ehi, bho, rājā taṃ pakkosatī’’ti āha. So ‘‘bhariyaṃ me nissāya bhayena uppannena bhavitabba’’nti cintetvā rañño āṇaṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto gantvā rājānaṃ vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘maṃ ito paṭṭhāya upaṭṭhāhī’’ti āha. ‘‘Alaṃ, deva, ahaṃ attano kammaṃ katvā tumhākaṃ suṅkaṃ dadāmi, ghareyeva me jīvikā hotū’’ti. ‘‘Tava suṅkena mayhaṃ attho natthi, ajjato paṭṭhāya maṃ upaṭṭhāhī’’ti tassa phalakañca āvudhañca dāpesi. Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘kañcidevassa dosaṃ āropetvā ghātetvā bhariyaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti. Atha naṃ so maraṇabhayabhīto appamatto hutvā upaṭṭhāsi.
国王怎么也找不到他的过错,在情欲的煎熬越来越强烈时,心想:“我给他安个罪名,用王法处置他。”于是把他召来,这样说道:“喂,你从这里往前走一由旬,到河边的某个地方,在傍晚我沐浴的时候,把睡莲和曙光色的泥土取来。要是到时候你回不来,我就用王法处置你。”据说,这个侍从比四种奴隶都还要低贱。因为那些用钱买来的奴隶等等,还能说“我头痛”“我背痛”而得以歇着;侍从却没有这个份儿,命令下来的差事只能去做。所以他想:“我非去不可。可是那曙光色的泥土连同睡莲,据说是生在龙王宫殿里的,我到哪儿去弄到呢?”他怕死怕得厉害,急忙跑回家,说:“贤妻,我的饭好了吗?”“在灶上呢,夫君。”他等不及饭菜盛下来,就叫妻子用勺子舀来酸粥,连同手头现有的菜,把还湿软的饭压进篮子里,带上就踏上了那一由旬的路。他走着走着,饭才熟了。他把没沾过自己口水的饭拨出一点,正吃着,看见一个赶路的人,就说:“我这里还有一点刚才拨出来、没沾过口水的饭,你拿去吃吧,先生。”那人接过去吃了。他自己吃完后,又捏了一撮饭扔进水里,漱了口,然后大声宣告三遍:“住在这段河里的龙王、金翅鸟和天神们,请听我说:国王想对我用王法,命令我把睡莲连同曙光色的泥土取来。我把食物布施给了一个赶路的人,这布施有千倍的果报;我把食物布施给水里的鱼,这布施有百倍的果报。我把这么多福德果报都回向给你们,请你们把睡莲连同曙光色的泥土给我拿来。”住在那里的一位龙王听到这声音,化作一个老人的样子来到他跟前,问:“你在说什么?”他又照样说了一遍。龙王说:“你把那份功德回向给我吧。”他说:“我回向给你。”龙王又说:“回向给我吧。”他说:“回向给你,先生。”就这样让他接连回向了两三遍后,龙王就把睡莲连同曙光色的泥土给了他。
Rājā tassa dosaṃ apassanto kāmapariḷāhe vaḍḍhante ‘‘ekamassa dosaṃ āropetvā rājāṇaṃ karissāmī’’ti pakkosāpetvā evamāha – ‘‘ambho ito yojanamatthake nadiyā asukaṭṭhānaṃ nāma gantvā sāyaṃ mama nhānavelāya kumuduppalāni ceva aruṇavatīmattikañca āhara. Sace tasmiṃ khaṇe nāgacchasi, āṇaṃ te karissāmī’’ti. Sevako kira catūhipi dāsehi patikiṭṭhataro. Dhanakkītādayo hi dāsā ‘‘sīsaṃ me rujjati, piṭṭhi me rujjatī’’ti vatvā acchituṃ labhantiyeva. Sevakassetaṃ natthi, āṇattakammaṃ kātumeva vaṭṭati. Tasmā so ‘‘avassaṃ mayā gantabbaṃ, kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikā nāma nāgabhavane uppajjati, ahaṃ kuhiṃ labhissāmī’’ti cintento maraṇabhayabhīto vegena gehaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhadde, niṭṭhitaṃ me bhatta’’nti āha. ‘‘Uddhanamatthake, sāmī’’ti. So yāva bhattaṃ otarati, tāva sandhāretuṃ asakkonto uḷuṅkena kañjikaṃ harāpetvā yathāladdhena byañjanena saddhiṃ allameva bhattaṃ pacchiyaṃ opīḷetvā ādāya yojanikaṃ maggaṃ pakkhando, tassa gacchantasseva bhattaṃ pakkaṃ ahosi. So anucchiṭṭhaṃ katvāva thokaṃ bhattaṃ apanetvā bhuñjanto ekaṃ addhikaṃ disvā mayā apanetvā ṭhapitaṃ thokaṃ anucchiṭṭhaṃ bhattameva atthi gahetvā bhuñja sāmīti. So gaṇhitvā bhuñji. Itaropi bhuñjitvā ekaṃ bhattamuṭṭhiṃ udake khipitvā mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā mahantena saddena ‘‘imasmiṃ nadīpadese adhivatthā nāgā supaṇṇā devatā ca vacanaṃ me suṇantu, rājā mayhaṃ āṇaṃ kātukāmo ‘kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ āharā’ti maṃ āṇāpesi, addhikamanussassa ca me bhattaṃ dinnaṃ, taṃ sahassānisaṃsaṃ, udake macchānaṃ dinnaṃ, taṃ satānisaṃsaṃ. Ettakaṃ puññaphalaṃ tumhākaṃ pattiṃ katvā dammi, mayhaṃ kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ āharathā’’ti tikkhattuṃ anussāvesi. Tattha adhivattho nāgarājā taṃ saddaṃ sutvā mahallakavesena tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ vadesī’’ti āha. So punapi tatheva vatvā ‘‘mayhaṃ taṃ pattiṃ dehī’’ti vutte, ‘‘demī’’ti āha. Punapi ‘‘dehī’’ti vutte, ‘‘demi, sāmī’’ti āha. Evaṃ so dve tayo vāre pattiṃ āharāpetvā kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ adāsi.
国王却心想:“人这种东西诡计多得很,万一他用什么办法得手了,我的事就办不成了。”于是天一亮就让人关上城门,把印玺拿到自己身边。那个男子到国王沐浴的时候才赶来,进不了门,就把守门人叫来,说:“开门。”守门人说:“开不了,国王一大早就把印玺交给人送到王宫里去了。”他说:“我是国王的使者,开门。”可还是进不了门,心想:“这下我活不成了。我该怎么办呢?”于是他捏了一团泥扔到城门上方的横梁上,再把花挂在那团泥上面,然后大声喊叫:“喂,城里的居民们,你们要知道,我是奉国王的命令出去的,现在国王却无缘无故想害死我!”他这样高声喊了三遍,又想:“我该往哪儿去呢?”他打定主意:“比丘们心肠软,我去寺院里躺一躺吧。”因为众生就是这样,过得顺心的时候,连有比丘存在都不知道;一旦被痛苦压垮,就都想到寺院去。所以他也想“我没有别的依靠了”,就去了寺院,找了个舒服的地方躺下来。那天夜里,国王也睡不着,一心想着那个女人,情欲的烈火烧了起来。他心想:“等天一亮,我就把那个男人处死,把那个女人带来。”
Rājā pana cintesi – ‘‘manussā nāma bahumāyā, sace so kenaci upāyena labheyya, kiccaṃ me na nipphajjeyyā’’ti. So kālasseva dvāraṃ pidahāpetvā muddikaṃ attano santikaṃ āharāpesi. Itaropi puriso rañño nhānavelāyamevāgantvā dvāraṃ alabhanto dvārapālaṃ pakkosetvā ‘‘dvāraṃ vivarā’’ti āha. ‘‘Na sakkā vivarituṃ, rājā kālasseva muddikaṃ datvā rājagehaṃ āharāpesī’’ti. So ‘‘rājadūto ahaṃ, dvāraṃ vivarā’’ti vatvāpi ‘‘dvāraṃ alabhanto natthi me idāni jīvitaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho karissāmī’’ti cintetvā dvārassa upariummāre mattikāpiṇḍaṃ khipitvā tassūpari pupphāni laggetvā mahāsaddaṃ karonto, ‘‘ambho, nagaravāsino rañño mayā āṇattiyā gatabhāvaṃ jānātha, rājā maṃ akāraṇena vināsetukāmo’’ti tikkhattuṃ viravitvā ‘‘kattha nu kho gacchissāmī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘bhikkhū nāma muduhadayā, vihāraṃ gantvā nipajjissāmī’’ti sanniṭṭhānamakāsi. Ime hi nāma sattā sukhitakāle bhikkhūnaṃ atthibhāvampi ajānitvā dukkhābhibhūtakāle vihāraṃ gantukāmā honti, tasmā sopi ‘‘me aññaṃ tāṇaṃ natthī’’ti vihāraṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ phāsukaṭṭhāne nipajji. Atha raññopi taṃ rattiṃ niddaṃ alabhantassa taṃ itthiṃ anussarantassa kāmapariḷāho uppajji. So cintesi – ‘‘vibhātakkhaṇeyeva taṃ purisaṃ ghātāpetvā taṃ itthiṃ ānessāmī’’ti.
就在那一刻,在六十由旬大的铁锅里投生的四个人,像沸锅里的米粒一样不停翻滚着被煮。他们经过三万年沉到锅底,又经过三万年才重新浮到锅口。他们抬起头,互相看了看,各自想说一首偈颂,却说不出来,只各说出一个音节,就翻转身又沉入铁锅里去了。国王睡不着觉,在中夜刚过的时候听到那个声音,惊恐万分,心里想:“难道是我的性命有危险?还是我的正宫王后有危险?还是我的王位要毁掉?”他这样想来想去,整夜都合不上眼。天刚亮,他就派人把国师叫来,说:“老师,我在中夜刚过的时候听到了极大的恐怖声音。我不知道是王位、正宫王后,还是我自己会有什么灾祸,所以把你叫来了。”大王,你听到了什么声音?老师,我听到了“du”“sa”“na”“so”这些声音,请你推断一下这些声音会带来什么结果。那位婆罗门像走进了无边的黑暗,什么都看不清楚。他想说自己不知道,但又害怕失去利养和恭敬,就说:“这很严重,大王。”是什么情况,老师?我看出来你有性命危险。他更加恐惧,说:“老师,有没有什么办法可以化解?”有的,大王,别害怕,我懂三部吠陀。那需要做什么?大王,只要举办各取一百的大祭,你就能保住性命。需要做什么?他让人去凑齐一百头象、一百匹马、一百头公牛、一百头母牛、一百只山羊、一百只绵羊、一百只鸡、一百头猪、一百个男孩、一百个女孩,就这样每一种众生都凑一百。他一边让人凑,一边想:“如果我让人只凑野兽,他们会说‘他只让人凑自己吃的东西’。”所以他也让人凑象、马和人。国王心想“我的命就是我的所得”,就说:“赶快把一切众生都凑来。”奉命的人凑得更多了。这在《憍萨罗相应》里也说过——
Tasmiṃ khaṇeyeva saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattā cattāro purisā pakkuthitāya ukkhaliyā taṇḍulā viya samparivattakaṃ paccamānā tiṃsāya vassasahassehi heṭṭhimatalaṃ patvā aparehi tiṃsāya vassasahassehi puna mukhavaṭṭiyaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Te sīsaṃ ukkhipitvā aññamaññaṃ oloketvā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmā vattuṃ asakkontā ekekaṃ akkharaṃ vatvā parivattitvā lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā. Rājā niddaṃ alabhanto majjhimayāmasamanantare taṃ saddaṃ sutvā bhīto utrastamānaso ‘‘kiṃ nu kho mayhaṃ jīvitantarāyo bhavissati, udāhu me aggamahesiyā, udāhu me rajjaṃ vinassissatī’’ti cintento sakalarattiṃ akkhīni nimīletuṃ nāsakkhi. So aruṇuggamanavelāya eva purohitaṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘ācariya, mayā majjhimayāmasamanantare mahantā bheravasaddā sutā, ‘rajjassa vā aggamahesiyā vā mayhaṃ vā kassa antarāyo bhavissatī’ti na jānāmi, tena me tvaṃ pakkosāpito’’ti āha. Mahārāja, kiṃ te saddā sutāti? ‘‘Ācariya, du-iti sa-iti na-iti so-itīti ime sadde assosiṃ, imesaṃ nipphattiṃ upadhārehī’’ti. Brāhmaṇassa mahāandhakāraṃ paviṭṭhassa viya na kiñci paññāyati, ‘‘na jānāmī’’ti vutte ‘‘pana lābhasakkāro me parihāyissatī’’ti bhāyitvā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ, mahārājā’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ, ācariyā’’ti? ‘‘Jīvitantarāyo te paññāyatī’’ti. So dviguṇaṃ bhīto, ‘‘ācariya, atthi kiñci pana paṭighātakāraṇa’’nti āha. ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, mā bhāyi, ahaṃ tayo vede jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Sabbasatayaññaṃ yajitvā jīvitaṃ labhissasi, devā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? Hatthisataṃ assasataṃ usabhasataṃ dhenusataṃ ajasataṃ urabbhasataṃ kukkuṭasataṃ sūkarasataṃ dārakasataṃ dārikāsatanti evaṃ ekekaṃ pāṇajātiṃ sataṃ sataṃ katvā gaṇhāpento ‘‘sace migajātimeva gaṇhāpessāmi, ‘attano khādanīyameva gaṇhāpetī’ti vakkhantī’’ti hatthiassamanussepi gaṇhāpeti. Rājā ‘‘mama jīvitameva mayhaṃ lābho’’ti cintetvā ‘‘sabbapāṇe sīghaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āha. Āṇattamanussā adhikataraṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Vuttampi cetaṃ kosalasaṃyutte –
当时,憍萨罗国的波斯匿王正在筹备一场大祭祀。五百头公牛、五百头小公牛、五百头小母牛、五百只山羊、五百只绵羊,都被牵到祭柱旁,准备用来献祭。他的那些奴仆、仆役和劳工,也都被棍棒威吓、被恐惧逼迫,满脸泪水、哭着做各种准备工作。
‘‘Tena kho pana samayena rañño pasenadissa kosalassa mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito hoti, pañca ca usabhasatāni pañca ca vacchatarasatāni pañca ca vacchatarisatāni pañca ca ajasatāni pañca ca urabbhasatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya. Yepissa te honti dāsāti vā pessāti vā kammakarāti vā, tepi daṇḍatajjitā bhayatajjitā assumukhā rudamānā parikammāni karontī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 1.120).
大众为了自己的儿女和亲属悲痛哭泣,发出了巨大的声响,就像大地崩裂的声音一样。这时,末利夫人听到那声音,来到国王面前,问道:“大王,您的诸根好像不正常,看起来像是很疲惫的样子,这是怎么了?”国王说:“末利,这跟你有什么关系?你连从我耳边爬过的毒蛇都不知道吗?”末利夫人问:“大王,那到底是怎么回事?”国王说:“夜里我听到了这样的声音,我去问了国师,他说你的生命有危险,只要举行一次各取一百的祭祀,你就能保住性命。我听了以后想,只要能保住我的命,这就是我的利益,就让人去捉这些众生。”末利夫人说:“大王,您真是愚痴!虽然您食量很大,吃的是各种汤菜搭配、用斗量的大米饭,统治着两个国家,可您的智慧却很迟钝。”国王问:“夫人,你为什么这样说?”末利夫人说:“您什么时候见过,靠别人的死能让另一个人活命的?您为什么要听信那个愚痴婆罗门的话,把痛苦加在大众身上呢?在都城附近的寺院里,住着一位在包括天人在内的世间中最殊胜的人,对过去、未来等一切都能无碍了知的导师。您去问他,照他的教导去做吧。”国王听了这话,就与末利夫人乘坐轻便的车子前往寺院。他因为害怕死亡,什么话也说不出来,礼拜了世尊之后,坐在一边。
Mahājano attano attano puttadhītuñātīnaṃ atthāya paridevamāno mahāsaddamakāsi, mahāpathavīundriyanasaddo viya ahosi. Atha mallikā devī taṃ saddaṃ sutvā rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho te, mahārāja, indriyāni apākatikāni, kilantarūpāni viya paññāyantī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Kiṃ tuyhaṃ , mallike, tvaṃ mama kaṇṇamūlena āsivisampi gacchantaṃ na jānāsī’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ panetaṃ, devā’’ti? ‘‘Rattibhāge me evarūpo nāma saddo suto , svāhaṃ purohitaṃ pucchitvā jīvitantarāyo te paññāyati, sabbasatayaññaṃ yajitvā jīvitaṃ labhissasī’’ti sutvā ‘‘mama jīvitameva mayhaṃ lābho’’ti ime pāṇe gaṇhāpesinti. Mallikā devī, ‘‘andhabālosi, mahārāja, kiñcāpi mahābhakkhosi, anekasūpabyañjanavikatikaṃ doṇapākaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjasi, dvīsu raṭṭhesu rajjaṃ kāresi, paññā pana te mandā’’ti āha. ‘‘Kasmā evaṃ vadesi, devī’’ti? ‘‘Kahaṃ tayā aññassa maraṇena aññassa jīvitalābho diṭṭhapubbo, andhabālassa brāhmaṇassa kathaṃ gahetvā kasmā mahājanassa upari dukkhaṃ khipasi, dhuravihāre sadevakassa lokassa aggapuggalo atītādīsu appaṭihatañāṇo satthā vasati, taṃ pucchitvā tassovādaṃ karohī’’ti vutte rājā sallahukehi yānehi mallikāya saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā maraṇabhayatajjito kiñci vattuṃ asakkonto satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
这时,导师先开口问他:“来吧,大王,您从何处大白天来?”国王却只是沉默地坐着。于是末利夫人禀告世尊:“尊者,听说国王在午夜刚过时听到一个声音,就去告诉了国师。国师说:‘您的生命有危险,为了消除这个危险,要把每种各一百的众生抓来,用它们的喉血举行祭祀,您才能保住性命。’国王就让人去抓众生,因此我把他带到这里来了。”“大王,是这样吗?”“是的,尊者。”“您听到的是什么样的声音?”他就把自己听到的原原本本说了出来。如来一听,当下就生起一片清明。于是世尊对他说:“大王,别害怕,您没有危险。造恶业者的导师们,是在显露自己的痛苦,才那样说的。”“尊者,他们造了什么业呢?”于是世尊为了说明他们的业,说道:“那么,大王,请听。”便讲起了过去的事:
Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘handa kuto nu tvaṃ, mahārāja, āgacchasi divā divassā’’ti paṭhamataraṃ ālapi. So tuṇhīyeva nisīdi. Tato mallikā bhagavato ārocesi – ‘‘bhante, raññā kira majjhimayāmasamanantare saddo suto. Atha naṃ purohitassa ārocesi. Purohito ‘jīvitantarāyo te bhavissati, tassa paṭighātatthāya sabbasate pāṇe gahetvā tesaṃ galalohitena yaññe yajite jīvitaṃ labhissasī’ti āha. Rājā pāṇe gaṇhāpesi, tenāyaṃ mayā idhānīto’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ kira, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kinti te saddo suto’’ti? So attanā sutaniyāmeneva ācikkhi. Tathāgatassa taṃ sutvāva ekobhāso ahosi. Atha naṃ sattā āha – ‘‘mā bhāyi, mahārāja, tava antarāyo natthi, pāpakammino satthā attano dukkhaṃ āvīkarontā evamāhaṃsū’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tehi kata’’nti? Atha kho bhagavā tesaṃ kammaṃ ācikkhituṃ ‘‘tena hi, mahārāja, suṇāhī’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在人寿两万岁的时候,迦叶世尊出现在世间,带着两万个漏尽阿罗汉一起游化,来到了波罗奈城。波罗奈城的居民们,两个、三个,甚至更多人聚在一起,办起了供养外来客僧的布施。那时候,波罗奈城里有四个拥有四亿家财的富家子弟,他们是朋友。他们商量说:“我们家里钱财这么多,拿这些钱来做什么呢?”按理说,碰上佛陀这样在游化,应该会说“我们要布施、要持戒、要供养”,可他们谁都没这么说。其中第一个人先开口:“我们喝烈酒、吃鲜美的肉,到处享乐,这就是我们人生的意义。”另一个说:“我们每天吃存放了三年的香米饭,配上各种好味道的菜肴,这样过日子。”另一个说:“我们让人做各种各样的糕饼点心,吃着过日子。”另一个说:“我们别的什么都不用干。只要对人说‘我给钱’,没有哪个女人会不动心的。所以我们就用钱财去引诱女人,干邪淫的事。”大家都说:“好!好!”全都同意了他的话。
Atīte vīsativassasahassāyukesu manussesu kassapo bhagavā loke uppajjitvā vīsatiyā khīṇāsavasahassehi saddhiṃ cārikaṃ caramāno bārāṇasimagamāsi. Bārāṇasivāsino dvepi tayopi bahutarāpi ekato hutvā āgantukadānaṃ pavattayiṃsu. Tadā bārāṇasiyaṃ cattālīsakoṭivibhavā cattāro seṭṭhiputtā sahāyakā ahesuṃ. Te mantayiṃsu – ‘‘amhākaṃ gehe bahudhanaṃ, tena kiṃ karomā’’ti? ‘‘Evarūpe buddhe cārikaṃ caramāne dānaṃ dassāma, sīlaṃ rakkhissāma, pūjaṃ karissāmā’’ti ekopi avatvā tesu eko tāva evamāha – ‘‘tikhiṇasuraṃ pivantā madhuramaṃsaṃ khādantā vicarissāma, idaṃ amhākaṃ jīvitaphala’’nti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘devasikaṃ tivassikagandhasālibhattaṃ nānaggarasehi bhuñjantā vicarissāmā’’ti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘nānappakāraṃ pūvakhajjakavikatiṃ pacāpetvā khādantā vicarissāmā’’ti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘sammā mayaṃ aññaṃ kiñci na karissāma, ‘dhanaṃ dassāmā’ti vutte anicchamānā itthī nāma natthi, tasmā dhanena palobhetvā pāradārikakammaṃ karissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, sādhū’’ti sabbeva tassa kathāya aṭṭhaṃsu.
他们从那时起,把钱财送给美貌的女人,做了两万年的邪淫之事,死后投生到无间地狱。他们在地狱里受烧煮之苦,经过一个佛出世之间的漫长劫期,在那里死后,又凭着剩余业报的牵引,投生到一口六十由旬大的铁锅里。他们用三万年沉到锅底,又用三万年升到锅口,每个人都想说出一个偈颂,却说不出来,只说出一个音节,就又翻转沉下去,重新落入铁锅之中。“大王,请说,您听到的第一个声音是什么?”“尊者,是‘杜’。”导师为了把他没说完的偈颂补全,便这样开示道:
Te tato paṭṭhāya abhirūpānaṃ itthīnaṃ dhanaṃ pesetvā vīsativassasahassāni pāradārikakammaṃ katvā kālaṃ katvā avīciniraye nibbattā. Te ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ niraye paccitvā tattha kālaṃ katvā pakkāvasesena saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattitvā tiṃsāya vassasahassehi heṭṭhimatalaṃ patvā punapi tiṃsāya vassasahassehi lohakumbhimukhaṃ patvā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmā hutvā vattuṃ asakkontā ekekaṃ akkharaṃ vatvā puna parivattitvā, lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā. ‘‘Vadehi, mahārāja, paṭhamaṃ te kiṃ saddo nāma suto’’ti? ‘‘Du-iti, bhante’’ti. Satthā tena aparipuṇṇaṃ katvā vuttaṃ gāthaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ katvā dassento evamāha –
我们过着糟糕的生活:明明有能力布施,却没有布施。
明明拥有财富,我们却没有为自己修一座洲岛。
‘‘Dujjīvitamajīvimha , ye sante na dadamhase; Vijjamānesu bhogesu, dīpaṃ nākamha attano’’ti. (jā. 1.4.53; pe. va. 804);
然后,为国王说明了这首偈颂的含义,问道:“大王,您听到的第二、第三、第四个声音是什么?”国王回答“名为如此”之后,补全剩下的部分,继续说道——
Atha rañño imissā gāthāya atthaṃ pakāsetvā, ‘‘kiṃ te, mahārāja, dutiyasaddo tatiyasaddo catutthasaddo suto’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘evaṃ nāmā’’ti vutte avasesaṃ paripūrento –
六万年,完全圆满;
那些在地狱中受煎熬者,何时才会有尽头?
没有尽头,哪里会有尽头?尽头根本看不见。
那时,我们确实都造下了恶业,朋友啊,这恶业既属于我,也属于你。
我必定从此处离开,投生到人间之后,
我要成为慷慨布施者、具足戒行的人,我要广做许多善事。
‘‘Saṭṭhivassasahassāni, paripuṇṇāni sabbaso; Niraye paccamānānaṃ, kadā anto bhavissati. ‘‘Natthi anto kuto anto, na anto paṭidissati; Tadā hi pakataṃ pāpaṃ, mama tuyhañca mārisā. ‘‘Sohaṃ nūna ito gantvā, yoniṃ laddhāna mānusiṃ; Vadaññū sīlasampanno, kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahu’’nti. (jā. 1.4.54-56; pe. va. 802, 803, 805) –
他按顺序说了这些偈颂,解释了它们的含义,然后说道:大王,那四个人各自都想说出一首偈颂,却说不出来,各自只说出一个音节,就又掉进了铁锅之中。
Paṭipāṭiyā imā gāthā vatvā tāsaṃ atthaṃ pakāsetvā ‘‘iti kho, mahārāja, te cattāro janā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmāpi vattuṃ asakkontā ekakameva akkharaṃ vatvā puna lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā’’ti āha.
听说波斯匿王从听到那个声音的时候起,那些人就一直往下沉,甚至到现在也没超过一千年。国王听完这番开示,生起了极大的恐惧。他心想:“这邪淫的业报竟然这么重啊!据说他们整整隔一个佛与佛之间的间隔在地狱里受报,从那里死后又投生到六十由旬大的铁锅里,在里面受报六万年,就算这样,也还看不到他们脱离苦头的日子。我也曾经对别人的妻子起了贪恋,整夜都睡不着。从今往后,我再也不会对别人的妻子动心了。”这样想过之后,他对世尊说:“尊者,今天我才知道夜晚有多长。”那个男子也坐在那里,听到这话后心想:“我得到一个有力的依据了。”便对导师说:“尊者,大王今天才知道夜晚有多长,可我昨天自己就体会到一由旬有多长了。”导师把两人的话对照起来,说道:“对有些人来说,夜晚是长的;对有些人来说,一由旬是长的;但对愚人来说,轮回才是长的。”于是宣说法义,诵出这首偈颂:
Raññā kira pasenadikosalena tassa saddassa sutakālato paṭṭhāya te heṭṭhā bhassanti eva, ajjāpi ekaṃ vassasahassaṃ nātikkamanti. Rañño taṃ desanaṃ sutvā mahāsaṃvego uppajji. So ‘‘bhāriyaṃ vatidaṃ pāradārikakammaṃ nāma, ekaṃ kira buddhantaraṃ niraye paccitvā tato cutā saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattitvā tattha saṭṭhivassasahassāni paccitvā evampi nesaṃ dukkhā muccanakālo na paññāyati, ahampi paradāre sinehaṃ katvā sabbarattiṃ niddaṃ na labhiṃ, idāni ito paṭṭhāya paradāre mānasaṃ na bandhissāmī’’ti cintetvā tathāgataṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, ajja me rattiyā dīghabhāvo ñāto’’ti. Sopi puriso tattheva nisinno taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘laddho me balavappaccayo’’ti satthāraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, raññā tāva ajja rattiyā dīghabhāvo ñāto, ahaṃ pana hiyyo sayameva yojanassa dīghabhāvaṃ aññāsi’’nti. Satthā dvinnampi kathaṃ saṃsanditvā ‘‘ekaccassa ratti dīghā hoti, ekaccassa yojanaṃ dīghaṃ hoti, bālassa pana saṃsāro dīgho hotī’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
清醒的人觉得夜很长,疲惫的人觉得一由旬很长;
愚者的轮回漫长,因为他们不了知正法。
‘‘Dīghā jāgarato ratti, dīghaṃ santassa yojanaṃ; Dīgho bālāna saṃsāro, saddhammaṃ avijānata’’nti.
这里,“长”:所谓夜晚,本来只有三个时段那么长,但对醒着的人来说,夜就显得很长,好像变成了两倍、三倍。夜晚这种漫长,那些把自己拿去喂跳蚤虱子、一直翻来覆去睡到太阳升起的大懒汉不会知道;吃饱美食后躺在华丽床铺上享受欲乐的人也不会知道。可是,整夜精进修行的瑜伽行者知道,正在说法的法师知道,站在座位旁听法的人知道,被头痛等病击中、或遭受手足被砍断等痛苦、被感受压倒的人知道,夜里赶路的旅人也知道。
“由旬”:所谓由旬,本来也只有四伽浮陀那么长,但对疲惫不堪的人来说,它就显得很长,好像变成了两倍、三倍。有人走了一整天路,疲惫不堪,看见迎面走来的人,就问:“前面的村子还有多远?”对方说:“一由旬。”他又走了一小段,再问另一个人,那人也说:“一由旬。”他又走了一小段,再问另一个人。那人也说:“一由旬。”那些被问的人都说“一由旬”。他便觉得:这由旬真长啊,一由旬就好像两由旬、三由旬一样。
“愚者”:不了知此世与他世之义利、无法为轮回之轮作终结的愚者,对于他们,若能了知那以三十七菩提分法为分别的正法,便能终结轮回;而不了知那正法的愚者,轮回就被称为“长”。那轮回确实依其自性而被称为长。对此也曾说:“诸比丘,此轮回无始,前际不可知。”然而,对于无法作终结的愚者来说,它确实极其漫长。
Tattha dīghāti ratti nāmesā tiyāmamattāva, jāgarantassa pana dīghā hoti, dviguṇatiguṇā viya hutvā khāyati. Tassā dīghabhāvaṃ attānaṃ maṅkuṇasaṅghassa bhattaṃ katvā yāva sūriyuggamanā samparivattakaṃ semāno mahākusītopi, subhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā sirisayane sayamāno kāmabhogīpi na jānāti, sabbarattiṃ pana padhānaṃ padahanto yogāvacaro ca, dhammakathaṃ kathento dhammakathiko ca, āsanasamīpe ṭhatvā dhammaṃ suṇanto ca, sīsarogādiphuṭṭho vā hatthapādacchedanādiṃ patto vā vedanābhibhūto ca, rattiṃ maggapaṭipanno addhiko ca jānāti. Yojananti yojanampi catugāvutamattameva, santassa pana kilantassa dīghaṃ hoti, dviguṇatiguṇaṃ viya khāyati. Sakaladivasañhi maggaṃ gantvā kilanto paṭipathaṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘purato gāmo kīvadūro’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘yojana’’nti vutte thokaṃ gantvā aparampi pucchitvā tenāpi ‘‘yojana’’nti vutte puna thokaṃ gantvā aparampi pucchati. Sopi ‘‘yojana’’nti vadati. So pucchitapucchitā yojananteva vadanti, dīghaṃ vatidaṃ yojanaṃ, ekayojanaṃ dve tīṇi yojanāni viya maññeti. Bālānanti idhalokaparalokatthaṃ pana ajānantānaṃ bālānaṃ saṃsāravaṭṭassa pariyantaṃ kātuṃ asakkontānaṃ yaṃ sattatiṃsabodhipakkhiyabhedaṃ saddhammaṃ ñatvā saṃsārassa antaṃ karonti, taṃ saddhammaṃ avijānataṃ saṃsāro dīgho nāma hoti. So hi attano dhammatāya eva dīgho nāma. Vuttampi cetaṃ – ‘‘anamataggoyaṃ, bhikkhave, saṃsāro, pubbā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.124). Bālānaṃ pana pariyantaṃ kātuṃ asakkontānaṃ atidīghoyevāti.
说法结束时,那个男子证得了入流果,还有很多人也证得了入流果等果位。这场说法为大众带来了真实的利益。
Desanāvasāne so puriso sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, aññepi bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pattā. Mahājanassa sātthikā dhammadesanā jātāti.
国王向导师行礼后,刚一离开,就释放了那些被关押的人。当时,那些从束缚中解脱出来的男男女女,洗过头之后各自回家,都说:“愿我们的女主人末利夫人长寿!全靠她,我们才保住了性命。”他们这样称赞末利夫人的功德。傍晚时分,比丘们在法堂里议论起来:“末利夫人真是有智慧啊!她靠自己的智慧,救了这么多人的命。”导师坐在香室里,听到了比丘们的议论,就从香室出来,走进法堂,在铺好的座位上坐下,问道:“比丘们,你们现在聚在这里议论什么?”比丘们回答:“在议论这件事。”导师就说:“比丘们,末利不只是现在才靠自己的智慧救大众的命,过去世她也救过。”为了说明这个道理,导师讲起了过去的故事——
Rājā satthāraṃ vanditvā gacchantoyeva te satte bandhanā mocesi. Tattha itthipurisā bandhanā muttā sīsaṃ nhatvā sakāni gehāni gacchantā ‘‘ciraṃ jīvatu no, ayyā, mallikā devī, taṃ nissāya jīvitaṃ labhimhā’’ti mallikāya guṇakathaṃ kathayiṃsu. Sāyanhasamaye bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ – ‘‘aho paṇḍitā vatāyaṃ, mallikā, attano paññaṃ nissāya ettakassa janassa jīvitadānaṃ adāsī’’ti. Satthā gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinnova tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kathaṃ sutvā gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā dhammasabhaṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīditvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, mallikā, idāneva attano paññaṃ nissāya mahājanassa jīvitadānaṃ deti, pubbepi adāsiyevā’’ti vatvā tamatthaṃ pakāsanto atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在波罗奈城,国王的儿子来到一棵尼拘律树下,向住在那棵树上的天神祈求说:尊贵的天王啊,在这赡部洲上有一百位国王、一百位第一王后。如果我在父王去世后能得到王位,我就要用他们喉头的血来献祭。后来父亲去世,他继承了王位,心想:我是靠天神的威力才得到王位的,我要为她献祭。于是他率领大军出征,先把一位国王收服,然后和那位国王一起去收服另一位,再一位,就这样把所有国王都收归自己掌控,连同他们的第一王后一起带走。当时有一位最年幼的国王,名叫郁伽色那,他的第一王后法乐正怀着身孕。他丢下她,回来后下令清扫树下的地面,说:我要让这些人喝下毒药死掉。天神心想:这位国王抓了这么多国王,心里以为这些人是因为我才被抓来的,就想用他们喉头的血来给我献祭。可是如果他真把这些人杀了,赡部洲的刹帝利王统就会断绝,树下也会变得污秽。我能阻止他吗?她仔细思量后,知道自己阻止不了,就去拜访另一位天神,把这件事告诉她,问:你能阻止他吗?那位天神也拒绝了。她又去找另一位,再找另一位,就这样把整个宇宙的天神都拜访遍了,都被拒绝了。于是她来到四大天王的面前,说:我们阻止不了,但我们的国王在福德和智慧上都胜过我们,去问他吧。四大天王也拒绝之后,她又去拜访帝释天,把这件事告诉他,说:天王啊,如果您也不管,刹帝利王统就要断绝了,请您做他们的依靠。帝释天说:我也阻止不了他,但我可以告诉你一个办法。于是他说出办法:你去,趁国王看着的时候,穿上红衣,从你自己的树上下来,做出要走的样子。那时国王会用各种方式哀求说:天神要走了,我要把她请回来。然后你就对他说:你曾向我祈求,说要把一百位国王连同他们的第一王后带来,用他们喉头的血献祭,可你现在却丢下郁伽色那国王的王后跑来了。我不接受这种说谎之人的献祭。这样说了之后,国王就会命令那位王后前来。她会给国王说法,然后救下这么多人的性命。帝释天就是因为这个缘故,才把这个办法告诉了那位天神。天神就照做了。
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ rañño putto ekaṃ nigrodharukkhaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tattha nibbattāya devatāya āyāci – ‘‘sāmi devarāja, imasmiṃ jambudīpe ekasatarājāno ekasataaggamahesiyo, sacāhaṃ pitu accayena rajjaṃ labhissāmī, etesaṃ galalohitena baliṃ karissāmī’’ti. So pitari kālakate rajjaṃ patvā ‘‘devatāya me ānubhāvena rajjaṃ pattaṃ, balimassā karissāmī’’ti mahatiyā senāya nikkhamitvā ekaṃ rājānaṃ attano vase vattetvā tena saddhiṃ aparampi aparampīti sabbe rājāno attano vase katvā saddhiṃ aggamahesīhi ādāya gacchanto uggasenassa nāma sabbakaniṭṭhassa rañño dhammadinnā nāma aggamahesī garugabbhā, taṃ ohāya āgantvā ‘‘ettakajanaṃ visapānakaṃ pāyetvā māressāmī’’ti rukkhamūlaṃ sodhāpesi. Devatā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ rājā ettake rājāno gaṇhanto ‘maṃ nissāya gahitā ime’ti cintetvā tesaṃ galalohitena mayhaṃ baliṃ kātukāmo, sace panāyaṃ ete ghātessati, jambudīpe rājavaṃso upacchijjissati, rukkhamūlepi, me asuci bhavissati, sakkhissāmi nu kho etaṃ nivāretu’’nti. Sā upadhārentī ‘‘nāhaṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti ñatvā aññampi devataṃ upasaṅkamitvā etamatthaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘tvaṃ sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tāyapi paṭikkhittā aññampi aññampīti evaṃ sakalacakkavāḷadevatāyo upasaṅkamitvā tāhipi paṭikkhittā catunnaṃ mahārājūnaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘mayaṃ na sakkoma, amhākaṃ pana rājā amhehi puññena ca paññāya ca visiṭṭho, taṃ pucchā’’ti tehipi paṭikkhittakāle sakkaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tamatthaṃ ārocetvā, ‘‘deva, tumhesu appossukkataṃ āpannesu khattiyavaṃso upacchijjissati, tassa paṭisaraṇaṃ hothā’’ti āha. Sakko ‘‘ahampi naṃ paṭibāhituṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ pana te vakkhāmī’’ti vatvā upāyaṃ ācikkhi – ‘‘gaccha, tvaṃ rañño passantasseva rattavatthaṃ nivāsetvā attano rukkhato nikkhamitvā gamanākāraṃ dassehi. Atha taṃ rājā ‘devatā gacchati, nivattāpessāmi na’nti nānappakārena yācissati. Atha naṃ vadeyyāsi ‘tvaṃ ekasatarājāno saddhiṃ aggamahesīhi ānetvā tesaṃ galalohitena baliṃ karissāmī’ti mayhaṃ āyācitvā uggasenassa rañño deviṃ ohāya āgato, nāhaṃ tādisassa musāvādassa baliṃ sampaṭicchāmī’’ti, ‘‘evaṃ kira vutte rājā taṃ āṇāpessati, sā rañño dhammaṃ desetvā ettakassa janassa jīvitadānaṃ dassatī’’ti. Iminā kāraṇena sakko devatāya imaṃ upāyaṃ ācikkhi. Devatā tathā akāsi.
国王也派人去命令她。她来了以后,在那些国王的旁边坐下,却只向自己的丈夫——那位国王——行礼。国王心想:“我作为所有国王中最年长的人坐在这里,她却向自己那个最年轻的丈夫行礼。”于是对她发怒。这时她对国王说:“我跟你有什么关系?这位才是我的丈夫,是他赐给我权位。我不向他行礼,为什么要向你行礼?”树神当着大众的面说:“对,贤女,对,贤女。”然后用一把花供养她。国王又说:“如果你不向我行礼,那为什么不向这位赐给我王位荣华、有如此大神力的天神行礼呢?”她说:“大王,你是靠自己的福德才降伏了这些国王,并不是天神把他们捉来交给你的。”树神又说:“对,贤女,对,贤女。”同样供养她。她又对国王说:“你说‘这么多国王是天神捉来交给我的’,可现在你左上方那棵树已经被火烧了,如果她真有那么大的神力,为什么不能把那火扑灭呢?”树神又说:“对,贤女,对,贤女。”同样供养她。
Rājāpi taṃ āṇāpesi. Sā āgantvā tesaṃ rājūnaṃ pariyante nisinnampi attano rājānameva vandi. Rājā ‘‘mayi sabbarājajeṭṭhake ṭhite sabbakaniṭṭhaṃ attano sāmikaṃ vandatī’’ti tassā kujjhi. Atha naṃ sā āha – ‘‘kiṃ mayhaṃ tayi paṭibaddhaṃ, ayaṃ pana me sāmiko issariyassa dāyako, imaṃ avanditvā kasmā taṃ vandissāmī’’ti? Rukkhadevatā passantasseva mahājanassa ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā taṃ pupphamuṭṭhinā pūjesi . Puna rājā āha – ‘‘sace maṃ na vandasi, mayhaṃ rajjasiridāyikaṃ evaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ devataṃ kasmā na vandasī’’ti? ‘‘Mahārāja, tayā attano puññe ṭhatvā rājāno gahitā, na devatāya gahetvā dinnā’’ti. Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā tatheva pūjesi. Puna sā rājānaṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃ ‘devatāya me ettakā rājāno gahetvā dinnā’ti vadesi, idāni te devatāya upari vāmapasse rukkho agginā daḍḍho, sā taṃ aggiṃ nibbāpetuṃ kasmā nāsakkhi, yadi evaṃ mahānubhāvā’’ti. Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā tatheva pūjesi.
她站在那里说着话,又哭又笑。国王就对她说:“你是疯了吗?”她说:“大王,你为什么这样说?像我这样的人是不会疯的。”国王又问:“那你为什么又哭又笑?”她说:“大王,请听。我过去世曾是个良家女子,住在丈夫家里。那时我看见丈夫的一个朋友远道来做客,就想给他做饭,于是拿了一枚金币给婢女,说:‘去买肉来。’婢女没买到肉,回来说:‘没有肉。’我就把睡在屋后的一只母羊的头砍下来,用它的肉做好了饭。就因为我砍了那一只母羊的头,在地狱里受了报之后,又以剩余的果报,按那只羊身上毛的根数,一次次被砍头。我想:‘你杀了这么多人,什么时候才能从这痛苦中解脱呢?’我这样忆念着你的痛苦,所以哭了。”说完,她说了这首偈颂:
Sā kathayamānā ṭhitā rodi ceva hasi ca. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘kiṃ ummattikāsī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kasmā deva evaṃ vadesi’’? ‘‘Na mādisiyo ummattikā hontī’’ti. Atha ‘‘naṃ kiṃ kāraṇā rodasi ceva hasasi cā’’ti? ‘‘Suṇāhi, mahārāja, ahañhi atīte kuladhītā hutvā patikule vasantī sāmikassa sahāyakaṃ pāhunakaṃ āgataṃ disvā tassa bhattaṃ pacitukāmā ‘maṃsaṃ āharā’ti dāsiyā kahāpaṇaṃ datvā tāya maṃsaṃ alabhitvā āgatāya ‘natthi maṃsa’nti vutte gehassa pacchimabhāge sayitāya eḷikāya sīsaṃ chinditvā bhattaṃ sampādesiṃ. Sāhaṃ ekissāya eḷikāya sīsaṃ chinditvā niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena tassā lomagaṇanāya sīsacchedaṃ pāpuṇiṃ, ‘tvaṃ ettakaṃ janaṃ vadhitvā kadā dukkhā muccissasī’ti evamahaṃ tava dukkhaṃ anussarantī rodi’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
砍断一只母羊的脖子后,就要按它身上毛的数量,一次次承受果报。
你割断了那么多人的喉咙,刹帝利,你现在打算怎么办?
‘‘Ekissā kaṇṭhaṃ chetvāna, lomagaṇanāya paccisaṃ; Bahūnaṃ kaṇṭhe chetvāna, kathaṃ kāhasi khattiyā’’ti.
这时国王问:“你为什么笑?”她回答:“大王,我是因为想到‘我已经从这苦里解脱了’才感到欢喜。”那位天神又对她说:“是啊,贤女,是啊,贤女。”然后就用一把花向她致敬。国王心想:“唉,我造的业实在太重了。听说她只杀了一只母羊,就按那羊毛的数量算,以地狱余报的果报被砍头;我杀了这么多人,什么时候才能得到平安呢?”于是他把所有被关押的国王都释放了,向比自己年长的人行礼,对年轻的人合掌,请求所有人原谅,然后让他们各自回到自己的地方。
Atha ‘‘kasmā tvaṃ hasasī’’ti? ‘‘‘Etasmā dukkhā muttāmhī’ti tussitvā, mahārājā’’ti . Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā pupphamuṭṭhinā pūjesi. Rājā ‘‘aho me bhāriyaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ, ayaṃ kira ekaṃ eḷikaṃ vadhitvā niraye pakkāvasesena tassā lomagaṇanāya sīsacchedaṃ pāpuṇi, ahaṃ ettakaṃ janaṃ vadhitvā kadā sotthiṃ pāpuṇissāmī’’ti sabbe rājāno mocetvā attano mahallakatare vanditvā daharadaharānaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha sabbe khamāpetvā sakasakaṭṭhānameva pahiṇi.
导师讲完这段法义后,说道:“比丘们,末利夫人并不是现在才凭自己的智慧,把生命布施给大众;在过去世,她也一样做过。”接着,他把过去世的事联系起来:“那时的波罗奈国王,就是现在的憍萨罗国波斯匿王;法施,就是现在的末利夫人;而那位树神,就是我。”这样把过去世的事连接起来之后,导师又继续说法:“比丘们,杀生这件事,确实是不该做的。杀生的人,会长久地忧愁。”说完,便诵出下面这些偈颂:
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhikkhave, na idāneva, mallikā devī, attano paññaṃ nissāya mahājanassa jīvitadānaṃ deti, pubbepi adāsiyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ samodhānesi – ‘‘tadā bārāṇasirājā pasenadi kosalo ahosi, dhammadinnā, devī mallikā, rukkhadevatā ahamevā’’ti. Evaṃ atītaṃ samodhānetvā puna dhammaṃ desento, ‘‘bhikkhave, pāṇātipāto nāma na kattabbayuttako. Pāṇātipātino hi dīgharattaṃ socantī’’ti vatvā imā gāthā āha –
在这里忧愁,死后也忧愁,
作恶的人在两处都忧愁。
他忧愁,他苦恼,
看清了自己的业行被染污。
如果众生能明白这一点,生的出现就是苦。
不应为另一个众生而杀害众生,因为杀生的人确实会受苦。
‘‘Idha socati pecca socati, Pāpakārī ubhayattha socati; So socati so vihaññati, Disvā kammakiliṭṭhamattano’’ti. (dha. pa. 15); ‘‘Evaṃ ce sattā jāneyyuṃ, dukkhāyaṃ jātisambhavo; Na pāṇo pāṇinaṃ haññe, pāṇaghātī hi socatī’’ti. (jā. 1.1.18);
第二个故事:大迦叶长老的同住比丘之事
2. Mahākassapattherasaddhivihārikavatthu
导师住在舍卫城祇园精舍时,针对大迦叶长老的一位同住比丘,讲说了这段开示,开头是“若行若能证得……”。这段开示的起因发生在王舍城。
Carañcenādhigaccheyyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā sāvatthiyaṃ jetavane viharanto mahākassapattherassa saddhivihārikaṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā rājagahe samuṭṭhitā.
据说,长老住在王舍城附近的毕钵罗窟时,有两个同住比丘在照顾他。其中一个人很认真地做侍奉的事,另一个人却总把他做的事说成是自己做的。他看到洗脸水和嚼齿木已经准备好了,就说:“尊者,洗脸水和嚼齿木我已经给您备好了,请洗脸。”到了洗脚、洗澡的时候,他也照样这么说。另一个比丘心想:“这个人不管什么时候,都把我做的事当成他自己做的来表现。算了,我该给他点教训。”于是,等那个人吃完饭躺下睡着后,他把洗澡水烧好,倒进一个壶里,放在后边的浴室里。而在烧水的锅里,他只留了大约一那利的水,让它冒着热气搁在那里。那个人傍晚醒来,看见锅里冒着蒸汽,心想:“水肯定已经烧好放在浴室里了。”他赶紧过去顶礼长老,说:“尊者,浴室里放好水了,请去洗澡吧。”说完就和长老一起进了浴室。长老没看见水,就问:“贤友,水在哪儿?”那个年轻比丘走到烧火的地方,把勺子伸进锅里,发现锅是空的,就抱怨说:“你们看看这家伙干的好事!把一口空锅架在灶上,人跑哪儿去了?我还以为浴室里有水才来报告的。”他一边抱怨,一边拿起壶往河边去了。另一个比丘则从后浴室把水拿来,放在了浴室里。
Theraṃ kira rājagahaṃ nissāya pippaliguhāyaṃ vasantaṃ dve saddhivihārikā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Tesu eko sakkaccaṃ vattaṃ karoti, eko tena kataṃ kataṃ attanā kataṃ viya dassento mukhodakadantakaṭṭhānaṃ paṭiyāditabhāvaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘bhante, mukhodakadantakaṭṭhāni me paṭiyāditāni, mukhaṃ dhovathā’’ti vadati, pādadhovananhānādikālepi evameva vadati. Itaro cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ niccakālaṃ mayā kataṃ kataṃ attanā kataṃ viya katvā dasseti, hotu, kattabbayuttakamassa karissāmī’’ti. Tassa bhuñjitvā supantasseva nhānodakaṃ tāpetvā ekasmiṃ ghaṭe katvā piṭṭhikoṭṭhake ṭhapesi, udakatāpanabhājane pana nāḷimattaṃ udakaṃ sesetvā usumaṃ muñcantaṃ ṭhapesi. Taṃ itaro sāyanhasamaye pabujjhitvā usumaṃ nikkhantaṃ disvā ‘‘udakaṃ tāpetvā koṭṭhake ṭhapitaṃ bhavissatī’’ti vegena gantvā theraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, koṭṭhake udakaṃ ṭhapitaṃ, nhāyathā’’ti vatvā therena saddhiṃyeva koṭṭhakaṃ pāvisi. Thero udakaṃ apassanto ‘‘kahaṃ udakaṃ, āvuso’’ti āha. Daharo aggisālaṃ gantvā bhājane uḷuṅkaṃ otāretvā tucchabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘passatha duṭṭhassa kammaṃ tucchabhājanaṃ uddhane āropetvā kuhiṃ gato, ahaṃ ‘koṭṭhake udaka’nti saññāya ārocesi’’nti ujjhāyanto ghaṭaṃ ādāya titthaṃ agamāsi. Itaropi piṭṭhikoṭṭhakato udakaṃ āharitvā koṭṭhake ṭhapesi.
长老心想:“这个年轻人刚才明明说‘我把水烧好放在浴室里了,来吧,尊者,请沐浴’,现在却提着壶抱怨着往渡口走,这到底是怎么回事?”他仔细琢磨后明白了:“这么久以来,这个年轻人一直把别人做的义务说成是自己做的,到处显摆。”傍晚,年轻人回来后坐下,长老就教导他说:“贤友,身为比丘,应该说‘这是我自己做的’,而不能把没做的事说成是自己做的。你刚才说‘浴室里放好了水,请沐浴,尊者’,可等我进去站着的时候,你却提着壶抱怨着走了。出家人这样做是不应该的。”那个年轻比丘听了心想:“看看长老干的好事,就为了一点点水,就这样说我。”他因此发怒,第二天就不肯跟长老一起进村乞食了。长老便和另一位比丘一起去了某个地方。那个年轻比丘等长老走后,就跑到长老的施主家。施主问:“尊者,长老在哪里?”他回答:“长老身体不舒服,就坐在精舍里。”施主又问:“那么,尊者,应该准备什么食物才好呢?”他就按自己的意思告诉他们该准备什么。施主们照他说的准备好交给了他,他却在半路上就把那些饭菜吃了,然后才回到精舍。长老在所到之处得到了一块又大又精细的布料,就把它送给了跟着自己的那个年轻比丘。那个比丘把布染了色,做成了自己的下裙和上衣。
Thero cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ daharo ‘udakaṃ me tāpetvā koṭṭhake ṭhapitaṃ, etha, bhante, nhāyathā’ti vatvā idāni ujjhāyanto ghaṭaṃ ādāya titthaṃ gacchati, kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti upadhārento ‘‘ettakaṃ kālaṃ esa daharo iminā kataṃ vattaṃ attanāva kataṃ viya pakāsetī’’ti ñatvā sāyaṃ āgantvā nisinnassa ovādamadāsi, ‘‘āvuso, bhikkhunā nāma ‘attanā katameva kata’nti vattuṃ vaṭṭati, no akataṃ, tvaṃ idāneva ‘koṭṭhake udakaṃ ṭhapitaṃ, nhāyatha, bhante’ti vatvā mayi pavisitvā ṭhite ghaṭaṃ ādāya ujjhāyanto gacchasi, pabbajitassa nāma evaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti. So ‘‘passatha therassa kammaṃ, udakamattakaṃ nāma nissāya maṃ evaṃ vadesī’’ti kujjhitvā punadivase therena saddhiṃ piṇḍāya na pāvisi. Thero itarena saddhiṃ ekaṃ padesaṃ agamāsi. So tasmiṃ gate therassa upaṭṭhākakulaṃ gantvā ‘‘thero kahaṃ, bhante’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘therassa aphāsukaṃ jātaṃ, vihāreyeva nisinno’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Evarūpaṃ kira nāma āhāraṃ dethā’’ti vutte tena vuttaniyāmeneva sampādetvā adaṃsu. So antarāmaggeva taṃ bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā vihāraṃ gato. Theropi gataṭṭhāne mahantaṃ sukhumavatthaṃ labhitvā attanā saddhiṃ gatadaharassa adāsi. So taṃ rajitvā attano nivāsanapārupanaṃ akāsi.
第二天,长老去了那位护持者家里。他们告诉他:“尊者,听说您身体不舒服,我们就照那位年轻比丘说的,准备好食物送了过去。您吃了以后,身体好些了吗?”长老听了,默不作声。回到精舍后,那位年轻比丘向长老顶礼,坐下后,长老对他说:“贤友,听说你昨天做了这样的事。这对出家人来说不合适,暗示之后才吃是不允许的。”那人听了很生气,对长老怀恨在心,心想:“前天就因为一点水,他把我当成说谎的人;今天又因为我在他护持者家里吃了一团饭,就说我‘暗示之后才吃是不允许的’。那块布他也给了自己的侍者。哼,长老做的事太过分了,我要弄清楚该怎么对付他!”第二天,长老进村时,他自己留在精舍里,拿起棍子,砸碎共用的器皿,放火烧了长老的茅屋,烧不着的就用木槌打碎,然后逃走了。他死后,投生到了无间大地狱。
Thero punadivase taṃ upaṭṭhākakulaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhante, ‘tumhākaṃ kira aphāsukaṃ jāta’nti amhehi daharena vuttaniyāmeneva paṭiyādetvā āhāro pesito, paribhuñjitvā vo phāsukaṃ jāta’’nti vutte tuṇhī ahosi. Vihāraṃ pana gantvā taṃ daharaṃ vanditvā nisinnaṃ evamāha – ‘‘āvuso, tayā kira hiyyo, idaṃ nāma kataṃ, idaṃ pabbajitānaṃ na anucchavikaṃ, viññattiṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti. So kujjhitvā there āghātaṃ bandhitvā ‘‘purimadivase udakamattaṃ nissāya maṃ musāvādiṃ katvā ajja attano upaṭṭhākakule bhattamuṭṭhiyā bhuttakāraṇā maṃ ‘viññattiṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭatī’ti vadati, vatthampi tena attano upaṭṭhākasseva dinnaṃ, aho therassa bhāriyaṃ kammaṃ, jānissāmissa kattabbayuttaka’’nti punadivase there gāmaṃ pavisante sayaṃ vihāre ohīyitvā daṇḍaṃ gahetvā paribhogabhājanāni bhinditvā therassa paṇṇasālāya aggiṃ datvā yaṃ na jhāyati, taṃ muggarena paharanto bhinditvā nikkhamitvā palāto. So kālaṃ katvā avīcimahāniraye nibbatti.
大众议论纷纷:“听说长老的共住弟子受不了几句教诫,就发了火,烧掉茅屋逃走了。”
后来,有一位比丘从王舍城出来,想去拜见导师,就到了祇园。他顶礼导师,导师跟他寒暄之后问:“你从哪里来?”他说:“从王舍城来,尊者。”导师问:“我的弟子大迦叶还安好吗?”他回答:“安好,尊者。不过有个共住弟子,只因为几句教诫就发了火,烧掉茅屋逃走了。”导师说:“他不是现在才一听教诫就发火,过去也照样发火;也不是现在才毁坏小屋,过去也照样毁坏。”说完,导师讲起了过去的事。
Mahājano kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi – ‘‘therassa kira saddhivihāriko ovādamattaṃ asahanto kujjhitvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpetvā palāto’’ti. Atheko bhikkhu aparabhāge rājagahā nikkhamitvā satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmo jetavanaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā satthārā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto āgatosī’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘rājagahato, bhante’’ti āha. ‘‘Mama puttassa mahākassapassa khamanīya’’nti? ‘‘Khamanīyaṃ, bhante, eko pana saddhivihāriko ovādamattena kujjhitvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpetvā palāto’’ti. Satthā ‘‘na so idāneva ovādaṃ sutvā kujjhati, pubbepi kujjhiyeva. Na idāneva kuṭiṃ dūseti, pubbepi dūsesiyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在波罗奈城梵授王治理国家的时候,雪山地区有一只犀鸟筑了巢住在那里。有一天,天正下着大雨,一只猴子冻得浑身发抖,来到了那个地方。犀鸟看见它,就说了一首偈颂:
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadatte rajjaṃ kārente himavantapadese eko siṅgilasakuṇo kulāvakaṃ katvā vasi. Athekadivasaṃ deve vassante eko makkaṭo sītena kampamāno taṃ padesaṃ agamāsi. Siṅgilo taṃ disvā gāthamāha –
猴子啊,你的头像人,双手和双脚却像猴子。
那么,到底是因为什么,你没有家呢?
‘‘Manussasseva te sīsaṃ, hatthapādā ca vānara; Atha kena nu vaṇṇena, agāraṃ te na vijjatī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.81);
猴子心想:“虽然我有手有脚,但能让我思量着造一座房子的那种智慧,我没有。”它想把这个意思表达出来,就说了下面这首偈颂:
Makkaṭo ‘‘kiñcāpi me hatthapādā atthi, yāya pana paññāya vicāretvā agāraṃ kareyyaṃ, sā me paññā natthī’’ti cintetvā tamatthaṃ viññāpetukāmo imaṃ gāthamāha –
僧耆拉啊,我的头和手脚都像人一样。
人们当中最殊胜的那种智慧,我却没有。
‘‘Manussasseva me sīsaṃ, hatthapādā ca siṅgila; Yāhu seṭṭhā manussesu, sā me paññā na vijjatī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.82);
这时,犀鸟责备他说:“像你这样的人,居家生活怎么能成呢?”接着说出下面两首偈颂:
Atha naṃ ‘‘evarūpassa tava kathaṃ gharāvāso ijjhissatī’’ti garahanto siṅgilo imaṃ gāthādvayamāha –
心不稳定、心轻浮、欺骗者的人,
戒行不能始终如一的人,不可能拥有快乐。
你要展现出自己的威德,改掉那坏习性。
猴子,你造一座能挡住寒风的小屋吧。
‘‘Anavaṭṭhitacittassa , lahucittassa dubbhino; Niccaṃ addhuvasīlassa, sukhabhāvo na vijjati. ‘‘So karassu ānubhāvaṃ, vītivattassu sīliyaṃ; Sītavātaparittāṇaṃ, karassu kuṭavaṃ kapī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.83-84);
猴子心想:“这只鸟让我心不坚定、心念轻浮、背叛朋友、戒行不稳固,现在我就让它看看什么叫背叛朋友。”于是把鸟巢捣毁,拆得四处散落。就在它去抓那个巢的时候,鸟儿从一侧脱身飞走了。
Makkaṭo ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ anavaṭṭhitacittaṃ lahucittaṃ mittadubbhiṃ addhuvasīlaṃ karoti, idānissa mittadubbhibhāvaṃ dassessāmī’’ti kulāvakaṃ viddhaṃsetvā vippakiri. Sakuṇo tasmiṃ kulāvakaṃ gaṇhante eva ekena passena nikkhamitvā palāyi.
导师讲完这段法义开示后,把本生故事联系起来说:“那时候,猴子就是那个毁坏小屋的比丘,犀鸟就是迦叶。”把本生故事联系起来之后,导师又说:“比丘们,不光是现在,过去他在该受教诫的时候也发怒毁坏了小屋。对我的儿子迦叶来说,跟这样的愚人一起住,还不如一个人独住更好。”说完这番话,便说了下面这首偈颂:
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā jātakaṃ samodhānesi – ‘‘tadā makkaṭo kuṭidūsakabhikkhu ahosi, siṅgilasakuṇo kassapo ahosī’’ti . Jātakaṃ samodhānetvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhikkhave, na idāneva, pubbepi so ovādakkhaṇe kujjhitvā kuṭiṃ dūsesi, mama puttassa kassapassa evarūpena bālena saddhiṃ vasanato ekakasseva nivāso seyyo’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
如果在路上找不到比自己更好或和自己差不多的人,
应当坚定地独自修行,因为跟愚人之间根本没有真正的同伴情谊。
‘‘Carañce nādhigaccheyya, seyyaṃ sadisamattano; Ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā, natthi bāle sahāyatā’’ti.
这里,“行”不能理解为身体姿态上的行动,而应理解为心的活动,意思是寻求善知识。所谓“胜过自己或与自己相等”,就是如果在自己的戒、定、慧功德方面,找不到比自己更强或与自己相等的人。所谓“独行”,是因为在与这些人相处时,若遇到胜过自己的人,戒等功德就会增长;若遇到与自己相等的人,就不会退失;但如果和比自己低劣的人住在一起,共同受用、共同享用,戒等功德就会退失。因此经中说:“这样的人不应亲近、不应交往、不应侍奉,除非出于悲悯,除非出于慈悯。”(《人施设论》121;《增支部》3.26)所以,如果出于悲悯,心想“这个人依靠我,会在戒等功德上增长”,对那个人没有任何期待,而能摄受他,这是好的。如果做不到,就应坚定地独行,也就是稳固地保持独处,在一切威仪中独自安住。为什么呢?因为“愚人中没有友伴”。所谓友伴,就是小戒、中戒、大戒、十种论事、十三头陀支功德、观功德、四道、四果、三明、六通。这些友伴的功德,在愚人那里是没有的。
Tattha caranti iriyāpathacāraṃ aggahetvā manasācāro veditabbo, kalyāṇamittaṃ pariyesantoti attho. Seyyaṃ sadisamattanoti attano sīlasamādhipaññāguṇehi adhikataraṃ vā sadisaṃ vā na labheyya ce. Ekacariyanti etesu hi seyyaṃ labhamāno sīlādīhi vaḍḍhati, sadisaṃ labhamāno na parihāyati, hīnena pana saddhiṃ ekato vasanto ekato saṃbhogaparibhogaṃ karonto sīlādīhi parihāyati. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘evarūpo puggalo na sevitabbo na bhajitabbo na payirupāsitabbo aññatra anuddayā aññatra anukampā’’ti (pu. pa. 121; a. ni. 3.26). Tasmā sace kāruññaṃ paṭicca ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ nissāya sīlādīhi vaḍḍhissatī’’ti tamhā puggalā kiñci apaccāsīsanto taṃ saṅgaṇhituṃ sakkoti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ . No ce sakkoti, ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā ekībhāvameva thiraṃ katvā sabbairiyāpathesu ekakova vihareyya. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Natthi bāle sahāyatāti sahāyatā nāma cūḷasīlaṃ majjhimasīlaṃ mahāsīlaṃ dasa kathāvatthūni terasa dhutaṅgaguṇā vipassanāguṇā cattāro maggā cattāri phalāni tisso vijjā cha abhiññā. Ayaṃ sahāyatāguṇo bālaṃ nissāya natthīti.
开示结束时,那位外来的比丘证得了入流果,还有许多其他人也证得了入流果等果位,这场开示让大众得到了真实利益。
Desanāvasāne āgantuko bhikkhu sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, aññepi bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu, desanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosīti.
阿难长者的事
3. Ānandaseṭṭhivatthu
“有儿子”这个法教,是导师住在舍卫城时,针对阿难长者说的。
Puttāmatthīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā sāvatthiyaṃ viharanto ānandaseṭṭhiṃ ārabbha kathesi.
在舍卫城,据说有一位名叫阿难的长者,拥有四十俱胝的财富,却极其吝啬。他每半个月就把亲戚们召集起来,一天三次这样教导儿子根本财:“你不要把这四十俱胝的财富看成‘很多’。已经有的财富不该布施出去,还要继续积聚新的财富。因为哪怕只花掉一个金币,财产也照样会损耗。所以——
Sāvatthiyaṃ kira ānandaseṭṭhi nāma cattālīsakoṭivibhavo mahāmaccharī ahosi. So anvaḍḍhamāsaṃ ñātake sannipātetvā puttaṃ mūlasiriṃ nāma tīsu velāsu evaṃ ovadati – ‘‘idaṃ cattālīsakoṭidhanaṃ ‘bahū’’’ti mā saññaṃ kari, vijjamānaṃ dhanaṃ na dātabbaṃ, navaṃ dhanaṃ uppādetabbaṃ. Ekekampi hi kahāpaṇaṃ vayaṃ karontassa pana khīyateva. Tasmā –
看到眼药耗尽,以及白蚁堆积,
智者应避开蜂蜜的采集,安住在家中。
‘‘Añjanānaṃ khayaṃ disvā, upacikānañca ācayaṃ; Madhūnañca samāhāraṃ, paṇḍito gharamāvase’’ti.
后来,他在另一个时候没有把自己拥有的那五个大宝藏告诉儿子,就贪著财富、被吝啬的污垢所染而死去,投生到同一座城的城门村里,那里住着一千户旃陀罗人家。他在一个旃陀罗女的腹中投胎。国王听说他死了,就把他儿子穆拉西里叫来,安置在长者的位置上。那一千户旃陀罗人家原本一起做工维持生活,但自从他投胎以后,他们连工钱都拿不到,连勉强活命的饭团也得不到。他们想:“我们现在就算干活,也连一餐饭都得不到,我们中间一定出了个‘黑耳’。”于是他们分成两伙,直到那孩子的父母被单独分出来,他们就把他的母亲赶了出去,说:“这家里生出了黑耳。”
So aparena samayena attano pañca mahānidhiyo puttassa anācikkhitvā dhananissito maccheramalamalino kālaṃ katvā tasseva nagarassa ekasmiṃ dvāragāmake caṇḍālānaṃ kulasahassaṃ paṭivasati. Tatthekissā caṇḍāliyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Rājā tassa kālakiriyaṃ sutvā puttamassa mūlasiriṃ pakkosāpetvā seṭṭhiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Tampi caṇḍālakulasahassaṃ ekatova bhatiyā kammaṃ katvā jīvamānaṃ tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāya neva bhatiṃ labhati, na yāpanamattato paraṃ bhattapiṇḍampi. Te ‘‘mayaṃ etarahi kammaṃ karontāpi piṇḍabhattampi na labhāma, amhākaṃ antare kāḷakaṇṇiyā bhavitabba’’nti dve koṭṭhāsā hutvā yāva tassa mātāpitaro visuṃ honti, tāva vibhajitvā ‘‘imasmiṃ kule kāḷakaṇṇī uppannā’’ti tassa mātaraṃ nīhariṃsu.
那位母亲在怀着他的时候,也只能艰难地勉强维持生活,后来生下了儿子。孩子的双手、双脚、眼睛、耳朵、鼻子和嘴巴都不在正常的位置上。他这样身体残缺,就像尘土里的鬼怪一样,极其丑陋。即使这样,母亲也没有抛弃他。因为对住过自己腹中的孩子,母爱特别深。她艰难地养育他:带他一起出去的日子,就什么都讨不到;把他留在家里自己出去的日子,才能挣到工钱。后来,到了他能靠乞食活命的时候,她把一个破碗放在他手里,说:“孩子,我因为你受了很大的苦,现在已经没法再养你了。这座城里有人给穷人、乞丐之类的人准备饭食,你去那里乞食过活吧。”说完就把他打发出去了。他挨家挨户地乞食,走到阿难陀长者当年住过的地方,宿命智生起,就走进了自己原来的家。可是在前三道门廊那里,没有人注意到他。到了第四道门廊,穆拉西里长者的孩子们看见他,吓得心里发慌,哭了起来。于是长者的仆人们说:“滚出去,黑耳!”打了他,把他赶出去,扔在垃圾堆上。世尊正由阿难陀尊者作为随行沙门,托钵乞食,来到那个地方。世尊看了看尊者,尊者问起后,世尊就把这件事告诉了他。尊者叫人把穆拉西里喊来。这时大众都聚集过来。世尊对穆拉西里说:“你认识这个人吗?”他回答:“不认识。”世尊说:“他是你的父亲阿难陀长者。”穆拉西里不相信,世尊就对阿难陀长者说:“阿难陀长者,向你的儿子指出那五个大宝藏吧!”于是阿难陀长者说出宝藏,使穆拉西里相信了。于是他皈依了世尊。世尊为他说法时,说了这首偈颂:
Sāpi yāvassā so kucchigato, tāva yāpanamattampi kicchena labhitvā puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa hatthā ca pādā ca akkhīni ca kaṇṇā ca nāsā ca mukhañca yathāṭhāne na ahesuṃ. So evarūpena aṅgavekallena samannāgato paṃsupisācako viya ativirūpo ahosi. Evaṃ santepi taṃ mātā na pariccaji. Kucchiyaṃ vasitaputtasmiñhi sineho balavā hoti. Sā taṃ kicchena posayamānā taṃ ādāya gatadivase kiñci alabhitvā gehe katvā sayameva gatadivase bhatiṃ labhati. Atha naṃ piṇḍāya caritvā jīvituṃ samatthakāle sā kapālakaṃ hatthe ṭhapetvā, ‘‘tāta , mayaṃ taṃ nissāya mahādukkhaṃ pattā, idāni na sakkomi taṃ posetuṃ, imasmiṃ nagare kapaṇaddhikādīnaṃ paṭiyattabhattāni atthi, tattha bhikkhāya caritvā jīvāhī’’ti taṃ vissajjesi. So gharapaṭipāṭiyā caranto ānandaseṭṭhikāle nivuttaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā jātissaro hutvā attano gehaṃ pāvisi. Tīsu pana dvārakoṭṭhakesu na koci sallakkhesi. Catutthe dvārakoṭṭhake mūlasiriseṭṭhino puttakā disvā ubbiggahadayā parodiṃsu. Atha naṃ seṭṭhipurisā ‘‘nikkhama kāḷakaṇṇī’’ti pothetvā nīharitvā saṅkāraṭṭhāne khipiṃsu. Satthā ānandattherena pacchāsamaṇena piṇḍāya caranto taṃ ṭhānaṃ patto theraṃ oloketvā tena puṭṭho taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhi. Thero mūlasiriṃ pakkosāpesi. Atha mahājanakāyo sannipati. Satthā mūlasiriṃ āmantetvā ‘‘jānāsi eta’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘na jānāmī’’ti vutte, ‘‘pitā te ānandaseṭṭhī’’ti vatvā asaddahantaṃ ‘‘ānandaseṭṭhi puttassa te pañca mahānidhiyo ācikkhāhī’’ti ācikkhāpetvā saddahāpesi. So satthāraṃ saraṇaṃ agamāsi. Tassa dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
“我有儿子,我有财富”,愚人就这样被折磨。
自己都还不属于自己,儿子从哪里来?财富又从哪里来?
‘‘Puttā matthi dhanammatthi, iti bālo vihaññati; Attā hi attano natthi, kuto puttā kuto dhana’’nti.
这段话的意思是:愚人想“我有儿子,我有财富”,就被对儿子的渴爱和对财富的渴爱所折磨、所困扰、所痛苦。他因为“我的儿子们没了”而痛苦,因为“他们正在失去”而痛苦,因为“他们将来会失去”而痛苦。对财富也是这样。就这样,他以六种方式受苦。为了“我要养育儿子”,他日夜在陆地、水上、路上等各处用各种办法拼命努力,也在受苦;为了“我要赚到财富”,他从事农耕、经商等等,也一样在受苦。这样一个受苦的人,其实连自己都不属于自己。他被这种痛苦压着,没办法让痛苦的自己变得快乐;在生命延续的过程中,他也连自己都不属于自己。当他躺在临终的床上,被临死的感受像火焰一样烧着,关节一条条断开,骨头的连接一处处在碎裂,他闭上眼看到另一个世界,睁开眼看到这个世界——即使有人每天给他洗两次澡、喂三次饭,用香、花鬘等打扮他,一辈子这样养着他,可因为作为同伴也无法替他解除痛苦,所以说他连自己都不属于自己。哪里还有儿子?哪里还有财富?在那个时候,儿子或财富又能做什么呢?就像阿难陀长者,先前什么也不给别人,为了儿子积攒财富,当他先前躺在临终床上时,或者现在遭受这种痛苦时,哪里还有儿子?哪里还有财富?在那个时候,儿子或财富带走了什么苦?又生起了什么乐呢?
Tassattho – puttā me atthi, dhanaṃ me atthi, iti bālo puttataṇhāya ceva dhanataṇhāya ca haññati vihaññati dukkhayati, ‘‘puttā me nassiṃsū’’ti vihaññati, ‘‘nassantī’’ti vihaññati, ‘‘nassissantī’’ti vihaññati. Dhanepi eseva nayo. Iti chahākārehi vihaññati. ‘‘Putte posessāmī’’ti rattiñca divā ca thalajalapathādīsu nānappakārato vāyamantopi vihaññati, ‘‘dhanaṃ uppādessāmī’’ti kasivāṇijjādīni karontopi vihaññateva. Evaṃ vihaññassa ca attā hi attano natthi tena vighātena dukkhitaṃ attānaṃ sukhitaṃ kātuṃ asakkontassa pavattiyampissa attā hi attano natthi, maraṇamañce nipannassa māraṇantikāhi vedanāhi aggijālāhi viya pariḍayhamānassa chijjamānesu sandhibandhanesu, bhijjamānesu aṭṭhisaṅghāṭesu nimīletvā paralokaṃ ummīletvā idhalokaṃ passantassāpi divase divase dvikkhattuṃ nhāpetvā tikkhattuṃ bhojetvā gandhamālādīhi alaṅkaritvā yāvajīvaṃ positopi sahāyabhāvena dukkhaparittāṇaṃ kātuṃ asamatthatāya attā hi attano natthi. Kutoputtā kuto dhanaṃ puttā vā dhanaṃ vā tasmiṃ samaye kimeva karissanti, ānandaseṭṭhinopi kassaci kiñci adatvā puttassatthāya dhanaṃ saṇṭhapetvā pubbe vā maraṇamañce nipannassa, idāni vā imaṃ dukkhaṃ pattassa kuto puttā kuto dhanaṃ. Puttā vā dhanaṃ vā tasmiṃ samaye kiṃ dukkhaṃ hariṃsu, kiṃ vā sukhaṃ uppādayiṃsūti.
开示结束时,八万四千个生命通达了法。这次开示让大众得到了利益。
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Desanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosīti.
4. 解结贼的故事
4. Gaṇṭhibhedakacoravatthu
导师住在祇园精舍时,针对解结贼说了这段以“愚者”开头的法教。
Yo bāloti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto gaṇṭhibhedakacore ārabbha kathesi.
据说,这两个朋友为了听法,跟着去听法的众人一起到了祇园。其中一个人听了说法,另一个人却盯着自己能顺手偷走的东西。他们当中,听法的那个证得了入流果;另一个则在别人衣角里拿到了绑着的差不多五摩沙迦钱。因此,他家里有了现成的饭菜,而另一个家里却揭不开锅。于是,那个做贼的朋友和妻子一起讥笑他,说:“你自以为聪明,可连给自己家里弄一顿饭的钱都弄不到!”另一个则想:“这人明明愚痴,却还以为自己聪明。”他把这件事告诉了亲戚们,和他们一起去祇园向世尊禀报。世尊为他说法,说了这首偈颂:
Te kira dve sahāyakā dhammassavanatthāya gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā eko dhammakathaṃ assosi, eko attano gayhūpagaṃ olokesi. Tesu eko dhammaṃ suṇamāno sotāpattiphalaṃ pāpuṇi, itaro ekassa dussante baddhaṃ pañcamāsakamattaṃ labhi. Tassa taṃ gehe pākabhattaṃ jātaṃ, itarassa gehe na paccati. Atha naṃ sahāyakacoro attano bhariyāya saddhiṃ uppaṇḍayamāno ‘‘tvaṃ atipaṇḍitatāya attano gehe pākabhattamūlampi na nipphādesī’’ti āha. Itaro pana ‘‘bālabhāveneva vatāyaṃ attano paṇḍitabhāvaṃ maññatī’’ti taṃ pavattiṃ satthu ārocetuṃ ñātīhi saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā ārocesi. Satthā tassa dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
如果愚人认为自己是愚人,凭这一点他就算是个智者;
愚人却自以为智者,他才真的被称为愚人。
‘‘Yo bālo maññati bālyaṃ, paṇḍito vāpi tena so; Bālo ca paṇḍitamānī, sa ve ‘bālo’ti vuccatī’’ti.
在这其中,所谓“愚者”,是指一个愚昧无知、没有智慧的人,却能认识到“我是愚人”,知道自己的愚痴和愚人的状态。因为这一点,那个人就成了智者,或者跟智者一样。因为他知道“我是愚人”,就会去亲近其他智者,侍奉他们,为了成为智者而接受他们的教导和训诫;接受那些教导之后,他就成为智者,甚至成为更卓越的智者。所谓“他确实是愚人”,是指一个人本身愚痴,却自以为有智慧,心里想:“还有谁像我一样博学多闻,或者能说法,或者持守戒律,或者修头陀行呢?”他不去亲近其他智者,不去侍奉他们,既不学习教理,也不圆满修行,最终只落得彻底愚痴。他就像那个解开绳结偷东西的贼一样。因此说:“他确实被称为愚人。”
Tattha yo bāloti yo andhabālo apaṇḍito samāno ‘‘bālo aha’’nti attano bālyaṃ bālabhāvaṃ maññati jānāti. Tena soti tena kāraṇena so puggalo paṇḍito vāpi hoti paṇḍitasadiso vā. So hi ‘‘bālo aha’’nti jānamāno aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ upasaṅkamanto payirupāsanto tena paṇḍitabhāvatthāya ovadiyamāno anusāsiyamāno taṃ ovādaṃ gaṇhitvā paṇḍito vā hoti paṇḍitataro vā. Sa ve bāloti yo ca bālo samāno ‘‘ko añño mayā sadiso bahussuto vā dhammakathiko vā vinayadharo vā dhutaṅgadharo vā atthī’’ti evaṃ paṇḍitamānī hoti. So aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ anupasaṅkamanto apayirupāsanto neva pariyattiṃ uggaṇhāti, na paṭipattiṃ pūreti, ekantabālabhāvameva pāpuṇāti. So gaṇṭhibhedakacoro viya. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘sa ve ‘bālo’ti vuccatī’’ti.
开示结束时,另一位的亲属们与大众一起证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāpariyosāne itarassa ñātakehi saddhiṃ mahājano sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇīti.
优陀夷长老的故事
5. Udāyittheravatthu
导师住在祇园精舍时,针对优陀夷长老说了这段以“哪怕愚人尽形寿”开头的法教。
Yāvajīvampi ce bāloti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto udāyittheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,那些大长老离开以后,他走进法堂,坐上了法座。有一天,一些外来的客比丘看见他,心想:“这一定是一位博学多闻的大长老。”于是向他提问关于蕴等方面的问题。发现他什么都不懂,就责备说:“这个人是谁?跟诸佛住在同一座精舍里,竟然连蕴、界、处一点点都不知道!”随后他们把这件事禀告了如来。导师正为他们开示法义,说出了这首偈颂:
So kira mahātheresu paṭikkantesu dhammasabhaṃ gantvā dhammāsane nisīdi. Atha naṃ ekadivasaṃ āgantukā bhikkhū disvā ‘‘ayaṃ bahussuto mahāthero bhavissatī’’ti maññamānā khandhādipaṭisaṃyuttaṃ pañhaṃ pucchitvā kiñci ajānamānaṃ ‘‘ko eso, buddhehi saddhiṃ ekavihāre vasamāno khandhadhātuāyatanamattampi na jānātī’’ti garahitvā taṃ pavattiṃ tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ. Satthā tesaṃ dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
就算一个愚人一辈子都在恭敬亲近智者,
他根本不懂法,就像汤匙尝不出汤的味道一样。
‘‘Yāvajīvampi ce bālo, paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati; Na so dhammaṃ vijānāti, dabbī sūparasaṃ yathā’’ti.
这句话的意思是:愚人哪怕一辈子亲近智者、侍奉智者,也不懂教理方面的法——比如“这是佛语,佛语有这么多”;也不懂修行和证悟方面的法——比如“这是行处,这是住处,这是威仪,这是行境,这是有过失的,这是没有过失的,这是应该亲近的,这是不应该亲近的,这是应该通达的,这是应该证得的”。打个比方说,就像汤匙尝不出汤的味道。汤匙在各种汤里搅来搅去,哪怕用到坏掉,也分不清“这是咸的,这是淡的,这是苦的,这是碱的,这是辣的,这是酸的,这是不酸的,这是涩的”,尝不出汤的味道;同样,愚人哪怕一辈子亲近智者,也还是不懂上面说的这些法。
Tassattho – bālo nāmesa yāvajīvampi paṇḍitaṃ upasaṅkamanto payirupāsanto ‘‘idaṃ buddhavacanaṃ, ettakaṃ buddhavacana’’nti evaṃ pariyattidhammaṃ vā ‘‘ayaṃ cāro, ayaṃ vihāro, ayaṃ ācāro, ayaṃ gocaro, idaṃ sāvajjaṃ, idaṃ anavajjaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ paṭivijjhitabbaṃ, idaṃ sacchikātabba’’nti evaṃ paṭipattipaṭivedhadhammaṃ vā na jānāti. Yathā kiṃ? Dabbī sūparasaṃ yathāti. Yathā hi dabbī yāva parikkhayā nānappakārāya sūpavikatiyā samparivattamānāpi ‘‘idaṃ loṇikaṃ, idaṃ aloṇikaṃ, idaṃ tittakaṃ, idaṃ khārikaṃ, idaṃ kaṭukaṃ, idaṃ ambilaṃ, idaṃ anambilaṃ, idaṃ kasāva’’nti sūparasaṃ na jānāti, evameva bālo yāvajīvampi paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsamāno vuttappakāraṃ dhammaṃ na jānātīti.
开示结束时,那些外来的比丘们的心从诸漏中解脱出来。
Desanāvasāne āgantukā bhikkhū āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsūti.
三十位远道而来的比丘的故事
6. Tiṃsamattapāveyyakabhikkhuvatthu
导师住在祇园时,针对三十位巴瓦地区的比丘,讲了“哪怕只是片刻,智者……”这段法义开示。
Muhuttamapi ce viññūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto tiṃsamatte pāveyyake bhikkhū ārabbha kathesi.
世尊最初是为那些还在寻找女人的三十位同伴,在棉花林里说法。那时他们全都得到“善来比丘”的身份,穿着神通变化的钵和袈裟,受持十三头陀支修行。后来过了很久,他们又来亲近导师,听了关于无始轮回的说法,就在各自的座位上证得了阿罗汉果。比丘们在法堂里议论:“这些比丘领悟法可真快啊!”导师听到这话后说:“比丘们,不只是现在,过去他们也是这样。这三十个伙伴以前是浪荡子,听了《大腹猪本生》里大腹猪的说法后,也是很快就领悟了法,受持了五戒。凭着那个亲依止的因缘,他们今天一坐下就证得了阿罗汉果。”说完,导师继续说法,诵出了这首偈颂——
Tesañhi bhagavā itthiṃ pariyesantānaṃ kappāsikavanasaṇḍe paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Tadā te sabbeva ehibhikkhubhāvaṃ patvā iddhimayapattacīvaradharā hutvā terasa dhutaṅgāni samādāya vattamānā punapi dīghassa addhuno accayena satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā anamataggadhammadesanaṃ sutvā tasmiṃyeva āsane arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Bhikkhū ‘‘aho vatimehi bhikkhūhi khippameva dhammo viññāto’’ti dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ. Satthā taṃ sutvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva, pubbepi ime tiṃsamattā sahāyakā dhuttā hutvā tuṇḍilajātake (jā. 1.6.88 ādayo) mahātuṇḍilassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvāpi khippameva dhammaṃ viññāya pañca sīlāni samādiyiṃsu, te teneva upanissayena etarahi nisinnāsaneyeva arahattaṃ pattā’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
如果智者哪怕只是片刻敬奉有智慧的人;
他很快就能明白法,就像舌头很快尝出汤的味道一样。
‘‘Muhuttamapi ce viññū, paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati; Khippaṃ dhammaṃ vijānāti, jivhā sūparasaṃ yathā’’ti.
这段话的意思是:有智慧、有见识的人,哪怕只是片刻亲近另一位智者,在他跟前学习、反复请教,也能很快通达所学的教法。然后让禅修业处被讲解给他,在修行中努力精进,就像舌根完好的人,为了尝出味道,把食物放在舌尖上,立刻就能分辨出咸味等各种滋味;同样,智者也能很快了悟出世间法。
Tassattho – viññū paṇḍitapuriso muhuttamapi ce aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati, so tassa santike uggaṇhanto paripucchanto khippameva pariyattidhammaṃ vijānāti. Tato kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā paṭipattiyaṃ ghaṭento vāyamanto yathā nāma anupahatajivhāpasādo puriso rasavijānanatthaṃ jivhagge ṭhapetvā eva loṇikādibhedaṃ rasaṃ vijānāti, evaṃ paṇḍito khippameva lokuttaradhammampi vijānātīti.
开示结束时,许多比丘证得了阿罗汉果。
Desanāvasāne bahū bhikkhū arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsūti.
善觉麻风病人的故事
7. Suppabuddhakuṭṭhivatthu
愚者无慧而行这个说法,是导师住在竹林精舍时,针对麻风病人善觉讲的。善觉麻风病人的故事,在《自说经》(udā. 43)里也有记载。
Caranti bālā dummedhāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto suppabuddhakuṭṭhiṃ ārabbha kathesi. Suppabuddhakuṭṭhivatthu udāne (udā. 43) āgatameva.
那时,麻风病人善觉坐在人群边上,听完世尊说法,证得了入流果。他想把自己得到的功德告诉导师,却不敢走进人群中间。等到大众礼敬导师、跟随导师送行之后又折返的时候,他去了精舍。就在那时,天王帝释知道他想在导师的教法里把自己所得的功德公开说出来,心想“我要试探试探他”,于是走过去,站在空中就对他说:“善觉,你是个人间的穷光蛋,人间的可怜虫。我给你无尽的财富。你就说:‘佛陀不是佛陀,法不是法,僧不是僧,我不需要佛陀,我不需要法,我不需要僧。’”善觉听了就对他说:“你是谁?”帝释说:“我是帝释。”善觉说:“瞎眼的蠢货!不知羞耻的家伙!你根本不配跟我说话。你说我是穷光蛋、可怜虫。我可不是穷光蛋,也不是可怜虫。我已经得到安乐,拥有巨大的财富——”
Tadā hi suppabuddhakuṭṭhi parisapariyante nisinno bhagavato dhammadesanaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā attanā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ satthu ārocetukāmo parisamajjhe ogāhituṃ avisahanto mahājanassa satthāraṃ vanditvā anugantvā nivattanakāle vihāraṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sakko devarājā ‘‘ayaṃ suppabuddhakuṭṭhi attano satthu sāsane paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ kātukāmo’’ti ñatvā ‘‘vīmaṃsissāmi na’’nti gantvā ākāse ṭhitova etadavoca – ‘‘suppabuddha, tvaṃ manussadaliddo manussavarāko, ahaṃ te apariyantaṃ dhanaṃ dassāmi, ‘buddho na buddho, dhammo na dhammo, saṅgho na saṅgho, alaṃ me buddhena, alaṃ me dhammena, alaṃ me saṅghenā’ti vadehī’’ti. Atha naṃ so āha – ‘‘kosi tva’’nti? ‘‘Ahaṃ sakko’’ti. Andhabāla, ahirika tvaṃ mayā saddhiṃ kathetuṃ na yuttarūpo, tvaṃ maṃ ‘‘duggato daliddo kapaṇo’’ti vadesi, nevāhaṃ duggato, na daliddo, sukhappatto ahamasmi mahaddhano –
信财、戒财,惭财与愧财;
听闻的财富和布施的财富,慧确实是第七种财富。
谁拥有这些财富,无论是女人还是男人,
人们称他为“非贫者”,他的生命没有白过。
‘‘Saddhādhanaṃ sīladhanaṃ, hirī ottappiyaṃ dhanaṃ; Sutadhanañca cāgo ca, paññā ve sattamaṃ dhanaṃ. ‘‘Yassa ete dhanā atthi, itthiyā purisassa vā; ‘Adaliddo’ti taṃ āhu, amoghaṃ tassa jīvita’’nti. (a. ni. 7.5-6) –
我有这七种圣财。凡是拥有这七种财富的人,诸佛或独觉佛都不会称他为穷人。帝释天听了他的话,就在半路上把他留下,自己前往世尊那里,把全部问答都禀报了。于是世尊对帝释天说:帝释天,即使有一百个、一千个像你这样的人,也无法让善觉麻风病患者说出“佛陀不是佛陀”“法不是法”“僧不是僧”这样的话。善觉麻风病患者后来也来到世尊那里,世尊与他互相问候、亲切交谈,他讲述了自己所获得的功德,然后从座位上起身离去。他离开不久,一头带着小牛犊的母牛就夺去了他的生命。
Imāni me sattavidhaariyadhanāni santi, yesañhi imāni satta dhanāni santi, na te buddhehi vā paccekabuddhehi vā ‘‘daliddā’’ti vuccantīti. Sakko tassa kathaṃ sutvā taṃ antarāmagge ohāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā sabbaṃ taṃ vacanapaṭivacanaṃ ārocesi. Atha naṃ bhagavā āha – ‘‘na kho, sakka, sakkā tādisānaṃ satenapi sahassenapi suppabuddhakuṭṭhiṃ ‘buddho na buddho’ti vā, ‘dhammo na dhammo’ti vā, ‘saṅgho na saṅgho’ti vā kathāpetu’’nti. Suppabuddhopi kho kuṭṭhi satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthārā katapaṭisanthāro sammodamāno attanā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ ārocetvā vuṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha naṃ acirapakkantaṃ gāvī taruṇavacchā jīvitā voropesi.
据说,有一个女夜叉曾经投生为母牛,在数百次的生命中,先后夺走了这四个人的性命:善男子弗迦娑提、婆醯·达鲁吉黎耶、铜牙刽子手和善觉麻风病患者。据说在过去世,他们四人本是富家子弟,把一位名叫“美化城市”的妓女带到园林里,享受了一整天的欲乐。到了傍晚,他们这样商量:“这里没有别人,我们把给她的那一千枚咖哈巴那和所有装饰品都拿回来,杀了她就走。”妓女听到他们的话,心想:“这些无耻的家伙,跟我寻欢作乐之后,现在竟然想杀我,我知道该怎么对付他们。”于是,她在被他们杀害时发下誓愿:“愿我成为女夜叉后,能像他们杀我一样杀掉他们。”由于这个愿力的果报,她后来杀害了他们。许多比丘把他去世的消息禀报世尊,并问道:“他投生到哪里去了?又是什么原因让他得了麻风病?”导师说明了他证得入流果后往生三十三天的情况,又说明了他过去曾见到答嘎拉西奇独觉佛,对独觉佛吐唾沫、做不恭敬的左侧绕行,因此长久在地狱中受苦,如今由于残余的果报而成了麻风病患者。随后,导师说:“比丘们,这些众生自己在造作能招致剧烈苦果的业,就这样流转着。”接着,导师为了接续这个话题,进一步说法,说出了这首偈颂——
Sā kira ekā yakkhinī pukkusātikulaputtaṃ, bāhiyaṃ dārucīriyaṃ, tambadāṭhikacoraghātakaṃ, suppabuddhakuṭṭhinti imesaṃ catunnaṃ janānaṃ anekasate attabhāve gāvī hutvā jīvitā voropesi. Te kira atīte cattāro seṭṭhiputtā hutvā ekaṃ nagarasobhiniṃ gaṇikaṃ uyyānaṃ netvā divasaṃ sampattiṃ anubhavitvā sāyanhasamaye evaṃ sammantayiṃsu – ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne añño natthi, imissā amhehi dinnaṃ kahāpaṇasahassañca sabbañca pasādhanabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā imaṃ māretvā gacchāmā’’ti. Sā tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ime nillajjā, mayā saddhiṃ abhiramitvā idāni maṃ māretukāmā, jānissāmi nesaṃ kattabbayuttaka’’nti tehi māriyamānā ‘‘ahaṃ yakkhinī hutvā yathā maṃ ete mārenti, evameva te māretuṃ samatthā bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Tassa nissandena ime māresi. Sambahulā bhikkhū tassa kālakiriyaṃ bhagavato ārocetvā ‘‘tassa kā gati, kena ca kāraṇena kuṭṭhibhāvaṃ patto’’ti pucchiṃsu. Satthā sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā tassa tāvatiṃsabhavane uppannabhāvañca tagarasikhipaccekabuddhaṃ disvā niṭṭhubhitvā apasabyaṃ katvā dīgharattaṃ niraye paccitvā vipākāvasesena idāni kuṭṭhibhāvappattiñca byākaritvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, ime sattā attanāva attano kaṭukavipākakammaṃ karontā vicarantī’’ti vatvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā uttari dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
愚痴无慧的人,把自己当成敌人一样来对待;
造作恶业的人,那果报是苦涩的。
‘‘Caranti bālā dummedhā, amitteneva attanā; Karontā pāpakaṃ kammaṃ, yaṃ hoti kaṭukapphala’’nti.
在这里,“行”是指以四种威仪造作不善业而四处活动。“愚者”是指不知道此世利益和他世利益的人,所以称为愚者。“无慧者”是指智慧低劣的人。“如同自己的敌人”是指自己成为自己的敌人,像仇敌一样。“苦果”是指尖锐的果报、带来痛苦的果报。
Tattha carantīti catūhi iriyāpathehi akusalameva karontā vicaranti. Bālāti idhalokatthañca paralokatthañca ajānantā idha bālā nāma. Dummedhāti duppaññā. Amittenevaattanāti attanā amittabhūtena viya verinā hutvā. Kaṭukapphalanti tikhiṇaphalaṃ dukkhaphalanti.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
农夫的故事第八
8. Kassakavatthu
“所造的业并不好”这个法义开示,是导师住在祇园精舍时,针对一位农夫讲的。
Na taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto ekaṃ kassakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,他在离舍卫城不远的地方耕一块田。盗贼们顺着排水沟潜入城里,在一户富人家挖穿了地道,拿走大量金银财宝,又顺着排水沟逃了出去。其中一个盗贼瞒过同伙,把一只装有一千个钱币的钱袋系在腰间,来到那块田里,和同伙分完赃物,拿着自己那份要走的时候,没发觉钱袋从腰间滑落下来。那天清晨,导师观察世间,看见这个农夫进入了自己智慧之网的范围,便思量“会发生什么事呢”,然后看到:这个农夫清早就要去耕作,失主们会追着盗贼的踪迹而来,见到从腰间滑落的那只千钱袋,就会抓住他。除了我以外,他不会有别的证人;而他也具备证得入流道的条件,我应该去那里。那农夫清早也去耕作了。导师以阿难长老为随行沙门,也到了那里。农夫见到导师,就走过去顶礼世尊,然后又开始耕作。导师什么也没对他说,径直走到千钱袋掉落的地方,看见后对阿难长老说:阿难,你看,那是毒蛇。我看见了,世尊,那是条剧毒的蛇。
So kira sāvatthito avidūre ekaṃ khettaṃ kasati. Corā udakaniddhamanena nagaraṃ pavisitvā ekasmiṃ aḍḍhakule umaṅgaṃ bhinditvā bahuṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ gahetvā udakaniddhamaneneva nikkhamiṃsu. Eko coro te vañcetvā ekaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ ovaṭṭikāya katvā taṃ khettaṃ gantvā tehi saddhiṃ bhaṇḍaṃ bhājetvā ādāya gacchanto ovaṭṭikato patamānaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ na sallakkhesi. Taṃ divasaṃ satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento taṃ kassakaṃ attano ñāṇajālassa antopaviṭṭhaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti upadhārayamāno idaṃ addasa – ‘‘ayaṃ kassako pātova kasituṃ gamissati, bhaṇḍasāmikā corānaṃ anupadaṃ gantvā ovaṭṭikato patamānaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ disvā etaṃ gaṇhissanti, maṃ ṭhapetvā tassa añño sakkhī nāma na bhavissati, sotāpattimaggassa upanissayopissa atthi, tattha mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Sopi kassako pātova kasituṃ gato. Satthā ānandattherena pacchāsamaṇena tattha agamāsi. Kassako satthāraṃ disvā gantvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā puna kasituṃ ārabhi. Satthā tena saddhiṃ kiñci avatvāva sahassatthavikāya patitaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ disvā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘passa, ānanda, āsīviso’’ti. ‘‘Passāmi, bhante, ghoraviso’’ti.
农夫听了这话,心想:“这是我早晚经常走动的地方,这里竟然有毒蛇。”他以为世尊说完这些话就离开了,于是想:“我要打死它。”便拿起赶牛的刺棒走过去。他看见那个装有千钱的钱袋,又想:“世尊说的应该就是这个了。”便拾起钱袋转身回去。因为不够机灵,他把钱袋放在一旁,用泥土盖住,又继续耕作。天亮后,人们在家里发现盗贼作案留下的痕迹,便一路循着足迹追查,来到那块田地,看见盗贼分赃的地方,又发现了农夫的脚印。他们沿着农夫的足迹走去,找到钱袋藏放的位置,扒开泥土,取出钱袋,威胁他说:“你抢劫了人家,还装作在这里耕田!”他们把他痛打一顿,带到国王面前。国王听了这件事,下令处死他。国王的差役把他反绑双手,用鞭子抽打着押往刑场。他挨着鞭打,什么也不辩解,只是一边走一边说:“阿难,你看,那是毒蛇。”“我看见了,世尊,那是条剧毒的蛇。”于是差役问他:“你一直念叨世尊和具寿阿难说的话,到底是什么意思?”他说:“如果能见到国王,我就会说明。”差役便把他带到国王面前,向国王禀告了这件事。国王问他:“你为什么这样说?”他说:“大王,我不是盗贼。”于是从出门耕作的时候开始,把整件事的经过都告诉了国王。国王听完他的话,心想:“这个人能请世间最上的人——世尊——作证,不应该把罪过加在他身上,我知道这里该怎么处理。”便带着他,在傍晚时分来到世尊面前,问世尊:“世尊,您是否和具寿阿难一起到过这个农夫的耕作处?”世尊说:“是的,大王。”国王又问:“你们在那里看见了什么?”世尊说:“大王,一个装有千钱的钱袋。”国王又问:“看见之后,你们说了什么?”世尊说:“大王,说了如此这般的话。”国王说:“尊者,如果这个人不举出像您这样的人作证,他就保不住性命了。正因为他说出了您说过的话,才得以活命。”世尊听了这话,说:“是的,大王。我也只是说了这些就离开了。智者不应做那种做了以后会后悔的事。”接着连接前后因缘,说法时说了这首偈颂:
Kassako taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘mama velāya vā avelāya vā vicaraṇaṭṭhānametaṃ, āsīviso kirettha atthī’’ti cintetvā satthari ettakaṃ vatvā pakkante ‘‘māressāmi na’’nti patodalaṭṭhiṃ ādāya gato sahassabhaṇḍikaṃ disvā ‘‘imaṃ sandhāya satthārā kathitaṃ bhavissatī’’ti taṃ ādāya nivatto, abyattatāya ekamante ṭhapetvā paṃsunā paṭicchādetvā puna kasituṃ ārabhi. Manussā ca vibhātāya rattiyā gehe corehi katakammaṃ disvā padānupadaṃ gacchantā taṃ khettaṃ gantvā tattha corehi bhaṇḍassa bhājitaṭṭhānaṃ disvā kassakassa padavalañjaṃ addasaṃsu. Te tassa padānusārena gantvā thavikāya ṭhapitaṭṭhānaṃ disvā paṃsuṃ viyūhitvā thavikaṃ ādāya ‘‘tvaṃ gehaṃ vilumpitvā khettaṃ kasamāno viya vicarasī’’ti tajjetvā pothetvā netvā rañño dassayiṃsu. Rājā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā tassa vadhaṃ āṇāpesi. Rājapurisā taṃ pacchābāhaṃ bandhitvā kasāhi tāḷentā āghātanaṃ nayiṃsu. So kasāhi tāḷiyamāno aññaṃ kiñci avatvā ‘‘passānanda, āsīvisoti, passāmi bhagavā ghoraviso’’ti vadanto gacchati. Atha naṃ rājapurisā ‘‘tvaṃ satthu ceva ānandattherassa ca kathaṃ kathesi, kiṃ nāmeta’’nti pucchitvā – ‘‘rājānaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhamāno kathessāmī’’ti vutte rañño santikaṃ netvā rañño taṃ pavattiṃ kathayiṃsu. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘kasmā evaṃ kathesī’’ti pucchi. So ‘‘nāhaṃ, deva, coro’’ti vatvā kasanatthāya nikkhantakālato paṭṭhāya sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ rañño ācikkhi. Rājā tassa kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ayaṃ bhaṇe loke aggapuggalaṃ satthāraṃ sakkhiṃ apadisati, na yuttaṃ etassa dosaṃ āropetuṃ, ahamettha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti taṃ ādāya sāyanhasamaye satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhagavā kacci tumhe ānandattherena saddhiṃ etassa kassakassa kasanaṭṭhānaṃ gatā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ vo tattha diṭṭha’’nti? ‘‘Sahassatthavikā, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Disvā kiṃ avocutthā’’ti? ‘‘Idaṃ nāma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, sacāyaṃ puriso tumhādisaṃ apadisaṃ nākarissa, na jīvitaṃ alabhissa, tumhehi pana kathitakathaṃ kathetvā tena jīvitaṃ laddha’’nti. Taṃ sutvā satthā ‘‘āma, mahārāja, ahampi ettakameva vatvā gato, paṇḍitena nāma yaṃ kammaṃ katvā pacchānutappaṃ hoti, taṃ na kattabba’’nti vatvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
做了之后会让人后悔的业,不是好的业。
他泪流满面地哭泣,正在承受那果报。
‘‘Na taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu, yaṃ katvā anutappati; Yassa assumukho rodaṃ, vipākaṃ paṭisevatī’’ti.
这里,“那业不是好的”意思是:有人造了能让他投生到地狱等处的、会带来苦果的业,后来每次回想起来,在回忆的那一刻就懊悔、悲伤,觉得那件已做的事不好、不美妙、没有意义。“泪流满面”的意思是:他满脸是泪,哭着承受果报。
Tattha na taṃ kammanti yaṃ nirayādīsu nibbattanasamatthaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ kammaṃ katvā anussaranto anussaritānussaritakkhaṇe anutappati anusocati, taṃ kataṃ na sādhu na sundaraṃ niratthakaṃ. Yassa assumukhoti yassa assūhi tintamukho rodanto vipākaṃ anubhotīti.
说法结束时,那位农夫居士证得了入流果,在场的比丘们也都证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne kassako upāsako sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, sampattabhikkhūpi sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第九 善花鬘师的故事
9. Sumanamālākāravatthu
世尊住在竹林精舍时,为了名叫善花的花鬘师,宣说了这段法义:“所造的业是善的。”
Tañca kammaṃ kataṃ sādhūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto sumanaṃ nāma mālākāraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,他每天清晨都拿八筒素馨花去供奉频婆娑罗王,因此得到八枚钱币。有一天,他拿着花刚进城时,世尊正被大比丘僧团围绕,放出六色光明,以佛陀的大威神力、大威仪,进入王舍城乞食。要知道,世尊有时用衣袍遮住六色光明,像普通的乞食比丘一样行走——比如走了三十由旬的路去迎接央掘魔罗时;有时则放出六色光明——比如进入迦毗罗卫城等地时。那天也是如此,世尊从身上放出六色光明,以佛陀的大威神力、大威仪进入王舍城。花鬘师看见世尊的身体如同宝聚,又看到具足三十二大人相、八十种随形好的庄严身相,心生清净信心,想道:“我该为世尊做些什么供养呢?”他找不到别的东西,便想:“我就用这些花来供养世尊吧。”但接着又想:“这些花是每天固定要供奉国王的。国王要是得不到这些花,可能会把我绑起来、杀掉,或者赶出国境。我该怎么办?”随后他下定决心:“随国王杀我、绑我,或者把我赶出国境吧。国王就算给我东西,最多也不过是这一辈子活命的钱财罢了;而供养世尊,却能在无量千万劫中为我带来利益和安乐。”于是他把自己的性命交付给了如来。
So kira devasikaṃ bimbisārarājānaṃ pātova aṭṭhahi sumanapupphanāḷīhi upaṭṭhahanto aṭṭha kahāpaṇe labhati. Athekadivasaṃ tasmiṃ pupphāni gahetvā nagaraṃ paviṭṭhamatte bhagavā mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivuto chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjetvā mahatā buddhānubhāvena mahatiyā buddhalīḷāya nagaraṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Bhagavā hi ekadā chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo cīvarena paṭicchādetvā aññataro piṇḍapātiko viya carati tiṃsayojanamaggaṃ aṅgulimālassa paccuggamanaṃ gacchanto viya, ekadā chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjetvā kapilavatthuppavesanādīsu viya. Tasmimpi divase sarīrato chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjento mahantena buddhānubhāvena mahatiyā buddhalīḷāya rājagahaṃ pāvisi. Mālākāro bhagavato ratanagghiyasadisaṃ attabhāvaṃ disvā dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇaasītānubyañjanasarīrasobhaggaṃ oloketvā pasannacitto ‘‘kiṃ nu kho satthu adhikāraṃ karomī’’ti cintetvā aññaṃ apassanto ‘‘imehi pupphehi bhagavantaṃ pūjessāmī’’ti cintetvā puna cintesi – ‘‘imāni rañño nibaddhaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphāni, rājā imāni alabhanto maṃ bandhāpeyya vā ghātāpeyya vā raṭṭhato vā pabbājeyya, kiṃ nu kho karomī’’ti? Athassa etadahosi ‘‘rājā maṃ ghātetu vā bandhāpetu vā raṭṭhato pabbājetu vā, so hi mayhaṃ dadamānopi imasmiṃ attabhāve jīvitamattaṃ dhanaṃ dadeyya, satthupūjā pana me anekāsu kappakoṭīsu alaṃ hitāya ceva sukhāya cā’’ti attano jīvitaṃ tathāgatassa pariccaji.
他心里想:“只要我对佛的清净信心还没有退失,我就要趁现在马上供养。”于是他满心欢喜、兴高采烈地供养了世尊。他是怎么供养的呢?首先,他向如来的上方抛了两把花,那些花在头顶上方形成了一顶华盖,停在那里。接着又抛了两把,那些花从右边像花环帷幔一样垂下来,停住了。再抛两把,从背后垂下来,也同样停住了。又抛两把,从左边垂下来,也同样停住了。就这样,八捧花变成了八列花,在四个方向把如来围住,只在前方留出一条能走的路。花梗朝里,花瓣朝外。世尊就像被银板围裹着一样向前走去。那些花虽然是没有心识的东西,却依靠着有心识的世尊,好像也有了心识一样,聚拢在一起不散落,跟着世尊一起走;世尊停在哪里,它们就停在哪里。从世尊身上放出像十万道闪电一样的光芒。前方、后方、右边、左边、头顶,光芒连续不断地射出。没有一道光当面射出去就消失,所有光都先向右绕世尊三圈,然后变得像幼棕榈树干那么粗,在正前方奔流而去。整座城都震动了。城内有九俱胝人,城外有九俱胝人,一共十八俱胝人当中,没有一个男人或女人不是拿着食物出来的。大众发出狮子般的欢呼,成千上万次挥动衣服,走在世尊前面随行。世尊为了让花鬘师的功德广为人知,就在这三伽浮他的城里,沿着击鼓巡行的道路行走。花鬘师全身充满了五种颜色的喜悦。
So ‘‘yāva me pasannaṃ cittaṃ na patikuṭati, taṃ tāvadeva pūjaṃ karissāmī’’ti haṭṭhatuṭṭho udaggudaggo satthāraṃ pūjesi. Kathaṃ? Paṭhamaṃ tāva dveva pupphamuṭṭhiyo tathāgatassa upari khipi, tā uparimatthake vitānaṃ hutvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā dakkhiṇahatthapassena mālāpaṭacchannena otaritvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā piṭṭhipassena otaritvā tatheva aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā vāmahatthapassena otaritvā tatheva aṭṭhaṃsu. Evaṃ aṭṭha nāḷiyo aṭṭha muṭṭhiyo hutvā catūsu ṭhānesu tathāgataṃ parikkhipiṃsu. Purato gamanadvāramattameva ahosi. Pupphānaṃ vaṇṭāni anto ahesuṃ, pattāni bahimukhāni. Bhagavā rajatapattaparikkhitto viya hutvā pāyāsi. Pupphāni acittakānipi sacittakaṃ nissāya sacittakāni viya abhijjitvā apatitvā satthārā saddhiṃyeva gacchanti, ṭhitaṭhitaṭṭhāne tiṭṭhanti. Satthu sarīrato satasahassavijjulatā viya raṃsiyo nikkhamiṃsu. Purato ca pacchato ca dakkhiṇato ca vāmato ca sīsamatthakato ca nirantaraṃ nikkhantaraṃsīsu ekāpi sammukhasammukhaṭṭhāneneva apalāyitvā sabbāpi satthāraṃ tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā taruṇatālakkhandhappamāṇā hutvā purato eva dhāvanti. Sakalanagaraṃ saṅkhubhi. Antonagare nava koṭiyo, bahinagare nava koṭiyoti aṭṭhārasasu koṭīsu ekopi puriso vā itthī vā bhikkhaṃ gahetvā anikkhanto nāma natthi. Mahājano sīhanādaṃ nadanto celukkhepasahassāni karonto satthu puratova gacchati. Satthāpi mālākārassa guṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ kātuṃ tigāvutappamāṇe nagare bhericaraṇamaggeneva acari. Mālākārassa sakalasarīraṃ pañcavaṇṇāya pītiyā paripūri.
他和如来一起走了一小段路,整个人像浸在雌黄颜料里一样,完全没入了佛陀的光芒中。他赞叹、顶礼了导师,然后只拿着空空的篮子回了家。妻子问他:“花去哪儿了?”他说:“我供养导师了。”妻子又问:“那你现在打算怎么跟国王交代?”他说:“国王要杀我也好,把我赶出国也好,随他。我舍弃性命供养了导师,所有的花正好凑成八把,这样的供养就这样成了。现在成千上万的人在欢呼,跟着导师走,你听到的那片大众欢呼声,就是从那边传来的。”可他的妻子愚昧无知,面对这样的奇迹,心里根本生不起信心,反而骂他、羞辱他,说:“国王们可都是暴脾气,一旦发火,砍手砍脚,什么祸事都干得出来。你干的这事,也会连累我遭殃。”于是她带着孩子去了王宫。国王把她叫来问:“这是怎么回事?”她说:“我丈夫把本该供养您的花拿去供养了导师,空着手回到家。我问他花去哪儿了,他竟说出那样的话。我就骂他:‘国王们可都是暴脾气,一旦发火,砍手砍脚,什么祸事都干得出来。你干的这事,也会连累我遭殃。’然后我就丢下他,跑到这儿来了。他做的事,是善是恶,都是他自己的事。我已经把他扔下了,请大王明察。”国王在初见佛陀时就已经证得入流果,是个有信心的圣弟子,他心里想:“唉,这个女人真是愚昧无知,面对这样的功德,竟然生不起一点信心。”于是他装作发怒的样子,说:“我说,你在说什么?他用本该供养我的花去做了供养?”她答:“是的,大王。”国王说:“你把他扔下不管,这事你做得‘好’。他用我的花做了供养,该怎么做,我自己知道。”说完就把她打发走了,然后赶紧赶到导师身边,顶礼之后,就跟着导师一起走了。
So thokaññeva tathāgatena saddhiṃ caritvā manosilārase nimuggo viya buddharasmīnaṃ anto paviṭṭho satthāraṃ thometvā vanditvā tucchapacchimeva gahetvā gehaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ bhariyā pucchi ‘‘kahaṃ pupphānī’’ti? ‘‘Satthā me pūjito’’ti. ‘‘Rañño dāni kiṃ karissasī’’ti? ‘‘Rājā maṃ ghātetu vā raṭṭhato vā nīharatu, ahaṃ jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā satthāraṃ pūjesiṃ, sabbapupphāni aṭṭha muṭṭhiyova ahesuṃ, evarūpā nāma pūjā jātā. Mahājano ukkuṭṭhisahassāni karonto satthārā saddhiṃ carati, yo esa mahājanassa ukkuṭṭhisaddo, tasmiṃ ṭhāne eso’’ti. Athassa bhariyā andhabālatāya evarūpe pāṭihāriye pasādaṃ nāma ajanetvā taṃ akkositvā paribhāsitvā ‘‘rājāno nāma caṇḍā, sakiṃ kuddhā hatthapādādicchedanena bahumpi anatthaṃ karonti, tayā katakammena mayhampi anattho siyā’’ti putte ādāya rājakulaṃ gantvā raññā pakkositvā ‘‘kiṃ eta’’nti pucchitā āha – ‘‘mama sāmiko tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphehi satthāraṃ pūjetvā tucchahattho gharaṃ āgantvā ‘kahaṃ pupphānī’ti mayā puṭṭho idaṃ nāma vadesi, ahaṃ taṃ paribhāsitvā ‘rājāno nāma caṇḍā, sakiṃ kuddhā hatthapādādicchedanena bahumpi anatthaṃ karonti, tayā katakammena mayhampi anattho siyā’ti taṃ chaḍḍetvā idhāgatā, tena kataṃ kammaṃ sukataṃ vā hotu, dukkaṭaṃ vā, tassevetaṃ, mayā tassa chaḍḍitabhāvaṃ jānāhi, devā’’ti. Rājā paṭhamadassaneneva sotāpattiphalaṃ patto saddho pasanno ariyasāvako cintesi – ‘‘aho ayaṃ itthī andhabālā, evarūpe guṇe pasādaṃ na uppādesī’’ti. So kuddho viya hutvā, ‘‘amma, kiṃ vadesi, mayhaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphehi tena pūjā katā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, devā’’ti. ‘‘Bhaddakaṃ te kataṃ taṃ chaḍḍentiyā, mama pupphehi pūjākārassa ahaṃ kattabbayuttakaṃ jānissāmī’’ti taṃ uyyojetvā vegena satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā satthārā saddhiṃyeva vicari.
导师知道国王心里生起了净信,就沿着击鼓宣告的街道巡行城市,来到国王的家门口。国王接过钵,想要请导师进到屋里。但导师却示意要在王宫庭院里就座。国王明白了这个意思,立刻说:“赶快搭个帐幕!”当下就让人把帐幕搭好了。导师便和比丘僧团一起坐下。导师为什么没有进王宫呢?
Satthā rañño cittappasādaṃ ñatvā bhericaraṇavīthiyā nagaraṃ caritvā rañño gharadvāraṃ agamāsi. Rājā pattaṃ gahetvā satthāraṃ gehaṃ pavesetukāmo ahosi. Satthā pana rājaṅgaṇeyeva nisīdanākāraṃ dassesi . Rājā taṃ ñatvā ‘‘sīghaṃ maṇḍapaṃ karothā’’ti taṅkhaṇaññeva maṇḍapaṃ kārāpesi. Nisīdi satthā saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Kasmā pana satthā rājagehaṃ na pāvisi?
据说他当时这样想:如果我进屋去坐下,大众就看不到我,花鬘师的功德也不会彰显;但如果我坐在王宫庭院里,大众就能看到我,花鬘师的功德就能显扬出来。因为只有佛陀才能让有德者的功德彰显出来,其他人讲说有德者的功德时,心里会嫉妒。四个花幔向四方铺展开来。大众围绕着世尊。国王用精美的饮食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。世尊吃完饭,作了随喜,然后像之前那样,被四个花幔围绕,发出狮子吼,在大众的簇拥下回到精舍。国王送世尊走了一段,转身回来,派人叫来花鬘师,问道:你用给我采的花,是怎么供养世尊的?花鬘师说:大王,我想着国王可能会杀我,或者把我驱逐出国,就舍弃性命作了供养。国王说:你真是个大丈夫啊!于是从王库里拿出八头象、八匹马、八个男仆、八个女仆、八件大装饰品、八千个迦哈巴那,还有八位用一切装饰品打扮得漂漂亮亮的女子,以及八个最好的村子——把这“一切八样”的布施,全都赐给了他。
Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘sacāhaṃ anto pavisitvā nisīdeyyaṃ, mahājano maṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labheyya, mālākārassa guṇo pākaṭo na bhaveyya, rājaṅgaṇe pana maṃ nisinnaṃ mahājano daṭṭhuṃ labhissati, mālākārassa guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’’ti. Guṇavantānañhi guṇaṃ buddhā eva pākaṭaṃ kātuṃ sakkonti, avasesajano guṇavantānaṃ guṇaṃ kathento maccharāyati. Cattāro pupphapaṭā catuddisaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Mahājano satthāraṃ parivāresi. Rājā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītenāhārena parivisi. Satthā bhattakiccāvasāne anumodanaṃ katvā purimanayeneva catūhi pupphapaṭehi parikkhitto sīhanādaṃ nadanto mahājanena parivuto vihāraṃ agamāsi. Rājā satthāraṃ anugantvā nivatto mālākāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘mama āharitapupphehi kinti katvā satthāraṃ pūjesī’’ti pucchi. Mālākāro ‘‘rājā maṃ ghātetu vā raṭṭhato vā pabbājetūti jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pūjesiṃ devā’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘tvaṃ mahāpuriso nāmā’’ti vatvā aṭṭha hatthī ca asse ca dāse ca dāsiyo ca mahāpasādhanāni ca aṭṭha kahāpaṇasahassāni ca rājakulato nīharitvā sabbālaṅkārappaṭimaṇḍitā aṭṭha nāriyo ca aṭṭha gāmavare cāti idaṃ sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dānaṃ adāsi.
阿难尊者心想:“今天从清早起,就有成千的狮子吼、成千的挥衣欢呼不断出现,这位花鬘师会得到什么样的果报呢?”他就去问导师。导师于是对他说:“阿难,不要以为这位花鬘师只做了微不足道的业。他可是舍弃了自己的性命来供养我。他这样对我生起净信之后——
Ānandatthero cintesi – ‘‘ajja pātova paṭṭhāya sīhanādasahassāni ceva celukkhepasahassāni ca pavattanti, ko nu kho mālākārassa vipāko’’ti? So satthāraṃ pucchi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘ānanda, iminā mālākārena appamattakaṃ kammaṃ kata’’nti mā sallakkhesi, ayañhi mayhaṃ jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pūjaṃ akāsi. So evaṃ mayi cittaṃ pasādetvā –
于十万劫中,不堕恶趣。
他停留在天界与人间,享受这个业的果报;
后来,他会成为一位名叫善意的独觉佛。
‘‘Kappānaṃ satasahassaṃ, duggatiṃ na gamissati; Ṭhatvā devamanussesu, phalaṃ etassa kammuno; Pacchā paccekasambuddho, sumano nāma bhavissatī’’ti. –
世尊这样说之后,回到精舍,正要走进香室时,那些花落在了门楼的入口处。傍晚时分,比丘们在法堂里议论起来:“哎呀,花鬘师的行为真是稀有!他对着还在世的佛陀,舍弃自己的性命,用花来供养,当下就得到了所谓‘一切处’的果报。”世尊从香室出来,以三种行法中的一种走到法堂,坐在佛座上,问道:“比丘们,你们现在聚在这里谈论什么?”当他们回答“就是在谈这件事”之后,世尊说:“是的,比丘们,做了某种业之后不会后悔,每当回忆起来时只会生起喜悦,这样的业就应当去做。”于是世尊把前后义理衔接起来,说法开示,说出了这首偈颂——
Āha. Satthu pana vihāraṃ gantvā gandhakuṭipavisanakāle tāni pupphāni dvārakoṭṭhake patiṃsu. Sāyanhasamaye bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ – ‘‘aho acchariyaṃ mālākārassa kammaṃ, dharamānakabuddhassa jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pupphapūjaṃ katvā taṅkhaṇaññeva sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma labhatī’’ti. Satthā gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā tiṇṇaṃ gamanānaṃ aññatarena gamanena dhammasabhaṃ gantvā buddhāsane nisīditvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, yassa kammassa katattā pacchānutappaṃ na hoti, anussaritānussaritakkhaṇe somanassameva uppajjati, evarūpaṃ kammaṃ kattabbamevā’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
那种做了之后不会让人后悔的业,才是值得去做的。
他满心欢喜、心情愉悦地享受那果报。
‘‘Tañca kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu, yaṃ katvā nānutappati; Yassa patīto sumano, vipākaṃ paṭisevatī’’ti.
在这里,“做了之后”是指:做了能带来人天福报和涅槃福报、能产生快乐果报的业之后,不会后悔;就在当下这一世,每次回忆起来的那一刹那,内心被喜的浪潮冲击而欢喜,被悦的浪潮冲击而愉悦,未来也会带着喜和悦去承受果报——这样的业,才算是做了善业、好业。
Tattha yaṃ katvāti yaṃ devamanussasampattīnañceva nibbānasampattiyā ca nibbattanasamatthaṃ sukhudrayaṃ kammaṃ katvā nānutappati, atha kho diṭṭhadhammeyeva anussaritānussaritakkhaṇeyeva pītivegena patīto somanassavegena ca sumano hutvā āyatiṃ pītisomanassajāto hutvā vipākaṃ paṭisevati, taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu bhaddakanti.
开示结束时,有八万四千众生通达了法。
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosīti.
10. 莲华色长老尼的故事
10. Uppalavaṇṇattherīvatthu
“认为甘甜”这个法教,是导师住在祇园时,以莲华色长老尼为因缘而说的。
Madhuvāmaññatīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto uppalavaṇṇattheriṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,她曾在莲华上佛的足下立下誓愿,此后十万劫中积累善业,在天界和人间之间轮回流转。到了这位佛陀出世的时代,她从天界命终,投生到舍卫城的一户长者家中。因为她的肤色像青莲花苞一样,所以大家给她取名叫莲华色。等她到了成年的时候,整个赡部洲的国王和长者们纷纷派使者到这位长者那里,说:请把女儿嫁给我们。没有哪家是不派人来的。长者心想:我没法让所有人都满意,得想个办法才行。于是他把女儿叫来,说:女儿啊,你能出家吗?因为她已是最后一生,这句话对她来说就像百沸的油浇在头上一样。于是她对父亲说:父亲,我愿意出家。长者为她办了盛大的供养,然后带她到比丘尼寺院,让她出家了。她出家没多久,就在布萨堂轮到了值日。她点燃了灯,打扫好布萨堂,取灯焰作为禅相,站在那里反复注视。她就以火遍为所缘生起了禅那,再以这个禅那为基础,证得了阿罗汉果,同时获得了无碍解和神通。
Sā kira padumuttarabuddhassa pādamūle patthanaṃ paṭṭhapetvā kappasatasahassaṃ puññāni kurumānā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsarantī imasmiṃ buddhuppāde devalokato cavitvā sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Nīluppalagabbhasamānavaṇṇatāya cassā uppalavaṇṇātveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Athassā vayappattakāle sakalajambudīpe rājāno ca seṭṭhino ca seṭṭhissa santikaṃ sāsanaṃ pahiṇiṃsu – ‘‘dhītaraṃ amhākaṃ detū’’ti . Apahiṇanto nāma nāhosi. Tato seṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sabbesaṃ manaṃ gahetuṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ panekaṃ karissāmī’’ti dhītaraṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘amma, pabbajituṃ sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tassā pacchimabhavikattā taṃ vacanaṃ sīse āsittaṃ satapākatelaṃ viya ahosi. Tasmā pitaraṃ ‘‘pabbajissāmi, tātā’’ti āha. So tassā mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ katvā bhikkhunīupassayaṃ netvā pabbājesi . Tassā acirapabbajitāya eva uposathāgāre kālavāro pāpuṇi. Sā dīpaṃ jāletvā uposathāgāraṃ sammajjitvā dīpasikhāya nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā ṭhitāva punappunaṃ olokayamānā tejokasiṇārammaṇaṃ jhānaṃ nibbattetvā tameva pādakaṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi saddhiṃ paṭisambhidāhi ceva abhiññāhi ca.
后来有一次,她游历各地后返回,进入了盲林。那时,比丘尼在林中居住是被允许的。于是别人在那里为她搭了一间小屋,铺好床,用布围起来。她进舍卫城乞食,然后出城。她舅舅的儿子,一个叫难陀的青年,从她还在家时就对她心生爱恋。他听说她回来了,就赶在长老尼回来之前先进入盲林,钻进那间小屋,躲在床下。长老尼回来后,走进小屋,关上门,刚坐到床上——因为她从外面炎热的地方进来,眼前还是一片黑暗——他就从床下钻出来,爬上床。长老尼一再阻止他:“不要毁灭,愚人!不要毁灭,愚女!”他却强行压服她,满足了自己的欲望,然后离去。这时,大地仿佛无法忍受他的恶行,裂成两半。他陷进地里,直接投生到大阿鼻地狱。长老尼随后把这件事告诉了比丘尼们。比丘尼们又把这件事告诉了比丘们。比丘们禀告了世尊。世尊听后,召唤比丘们,说:“比丘们,无论是比丘、比丘尼、男居士还是女居士,任何愚人做恶业时,就像一个人吃着蜂蜜等甜味时那样,满心欢喜、兴高采烈。”世尊这样连接上下文,说法时说了这首偈颂:
Sā aparena samayena janapadacārikaṃ caritvā paccāgantvā andhavanaṃ pāvisi. Tadā bhikkhunīnaṃ araññavāso appaṭikkhitto hoti. Athassā tattha kuṭikaṃ katvā mañcakaṃ paññāpetvā sāṇiyā parikkhipiṃsu. Sā sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā nikkhami. Mātulaputto panassā nandamāṇavo nāma gihikālato paṭṭhāya paṭibaddhacitto. So tassā āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā theriyā āgamanato puretarameva andhavanaṃ gantvā taṃ kuṭikaṃ pavisitvā heṭṭhāmañcake nilīno theriyā āgantvā kuṭikaṃ pavisitvā dvāraṃ pidhāya mañcake nisinnamattāya bahi ātapato āgatattā cakkhupathe andhakāre avigateyeva heṭṭhāmañcakato nikkhamitvā mañcakaṃ abhiruyha ‘‘mā nassi bāla, mā nassi bālā’’ti theriyā vāriyamānoyeva abhibhavitvā attanā patthitakammaṃ katvā pāyāsi. Athassa aguṇaṃ dhāretuṃ asakkontī viya mahāpathavī dvedhā bhijji. So pathaviṃ paviṭṭho gantvā mahāavīcimhi eva nibbatti. Therīpi tamatthaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ ārocesi. Bhikkhuniyo bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Bhikkhū bhagavato ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ sutvā satthā bhikkhū āmantetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, bhikkhubhikkhūnī upāsakaupāsikāsu yo koci bālo pāpakammaṃ karonto madhusakkharādīsu kiñci deva madhurarasaṃ khādamāno puriso viya tuṭṭhahaṭṭho udaggudaggo viya karotī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
愚人认为恶行像蜂蜜一样甜,直到恶业成熟为止。
当恶业成熟时,愚人就陷入痛苦。
‘‘Madhuvā maññati bālo, yāva pāpaṃ na paccati; Yadā ca paccati pāpaṃ, bālo dukkhaṃ nigacchatī’’ti.
这里“如蜜”的意思是:愚人造作恶行、不善业的时候,那业就像蜜一样,像甘甜的滋味一样,像合意、可爱、令人欢喜的东西一样出现在他面前。于是他就把它当成蜜一样。“只要”是指多长时间之内。“恶业未熟”是指:无论在此生还是来世,只要果报还没有产生,他就一直这么认为。“而当……时”是指:当他在此生因为造恶而遭受种种刑罚,或者在来世堕入地狱等恶道中承受巨大痛苦时,他的恶业就成熟受报了。这时,那个愚人就遭受痛苦、经历痛苦、得到痛苦。
Tattha madhuvāti bālassa hi pāpaṃ akusalakammaṃ karontassa taṃ kammaṃ madhu viya madhurarasaṃ viya iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ viya upaṭṭhāti. Iti naṃ so madhuṃva maññati. Yāvāti yattakaṃ kālaṃ. Pāpaṃ na paccatīti diṭṭhadhamme vā samparāye vā vipākaṃ na deti, tāva naṃ evaṃ maññati. Yadā cāti yadā panassa diṭṭhadhamme vā vividhā kammakāraṇā kayiramānassa, samparāye vā nirayādīsu mahādukkhaṃ anubhavantassa taṃ pāpaṃ paccati, atha so bālo dukkhaṃ nigacchati vindati paṭilabhatīti.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu.
后来又有一次,大众在法堂里议论起来:“听说那些漏尽者也照样享受欲乐、亲近欲乐,他们怎么会不享受呢?他们又不是枯木,也不是蚁冢里那种湿肉之身,所以他们也一样享受欲乐、亲近欲乐。”导师来了之后,问:“比丘们,你们现在聚在一起谈什么?”他们回答:“就是在谈这件事。”导师便说:“比丘们,漏尽者并不享受欲乐,也不亲近欲乐。就像水珠落在莲叶上,沾不上、停不住,一滚就掉了;又像芥子放在锥尖上,沾不上、停不住,一滚就掉了。同样,两种欲在漏尽者的心里,也沾不上、停不住。”导师这样把前后接起来,说法时诵出了《婆罗门品》里的这首偈:
Aparena pana samayena dhammasabhāyaṃ mahājano kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi ‘‘khīṇāsavāpi maññe kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, kāmaṃ sevanti, kiṃ na sevissanti, na hi ete koḷāparukkhā, na ca vammikā allamaṃsasarīrāva, tasmā etepi kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, kāmaṃ sevantī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavā kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, na kāmaṃ sevanti. Yathā hi padumapatte patitaṃ udakabindu, na vilimpati, na saṇṭhāti, vinivattetvā patateva, yathā ca āragge sāsapo na vilimpati, na saṇṭhāti, vinivattetvā patateva, evaṃ khīṇāsavassa citte duvidhopi kāmo na vilimpati, na saṇṭhātī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ brāhmaṇavagge gāthamāha –
如水珠不沾莲叶,如芥子不沾锥尖;
谁不沾染诸欲,我就称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Vāri pokkharapatteva, āraggeriva sāsapo; Yo na limpati kāmesu, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 401);
这段话的意思会在《婆罗门品》里说明。不过,导师把波斯匿王叫来,对他说:“大王,在这个教法里,善男子们怎样出家,善女子们也一样,她们舍弃庞大的亲族和大量财富,出家住在林野中。她们这样住着时,有些被贪欲染污的恶人,会以轻蔑和傲慢来骚扰她们,甚至给梵行制造障碍。所以,应该为比库尼僧团在城内安排住处。”国王答应说“好”,就在城的一边为比库尼僧团建了住处。从那时起,比库尼们就住在城内了。
Imissā attho brāhmaṇavaggeyeva āvi bhavissati. Satthā pana rājānaṃ pasenadikosalaṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘mahārāja, imasmiṃ sāsane yatheva kulaputtā, evaṃ kuladhītaropi mahantaṃ ñātigaṇañca bhogakkhandhañca pahāya pabbajitvā araññe viharanti. Tā evaṃ viharamānā rāgarattā pāpapuggalā omānātimānavasena viheṭhentipi, brahmacariyantarāyampi pāpenti, tasmā bhikkhunisaṅghassa antonagare vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Rājā ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā nagarassa ekapasse bhikkhunisaṅghassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kārāpesi. Tato paṭṭhāya bhikkhuniyo antogāmeyeva vasantīti.
第十一:阎布迦长老的故事
11. Jambukattheravatthu
导师住在竹林精舍时,针对邪命外道阎布迦,讲了“月复一月”这段法教。
Māse māseti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto jambukaṃ ājīvakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说在过去迦叶正等正觉佛住世的时代,有个住在村里的居士,为一位长老建了一座精舍,然后用四种生活必需品供养住在那里面的长老。那位长老固定在这居士家里吃饭。有一天,一个漏已尽的比丘白天托钵乞食,走到了那居士的家门口。居士看见他,对他的举止威仪生起了信心,就把他请进屋里,恭恭敬敬地用精美食物招待他,然后给了他一块大布料,说:“尊者,请把这块布染了当衣服穿。”又说:“尊者,您的头发长了,我去找个剃头匠来给您剃发,再让人搬张床来给您休息,然后我再回来。”那位固定在这家里吃饭、亲近这户人家的比丘,看到居士对这位客人这么恭敬供养,心里没法生起欢喜,他想:“这人只看了他一眼就这么隆重地招待,我天天在他家吃饭,他却不对我这样。”于是回了精舍。那位客比丘也跟他一起走了,把居士给的布染好穿上。居士带着剃头匠来到精舍,给长老剃了头发,铺好床,说:“尊者,就在这张床上休息吧。”然后邀请两位长老第二天来应供,就走了。
Atīte kira kassapasammāsambuddhakāle gāmavāsī eko kuṭumbiko ekassa therassa vihāraṃ katvā taṃ tattha viharantaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahi. Thero tassa gehe nibaddhaṃ bhuñjati. Atheko khīṇāsavo bhikkhu divā piṇḍāya caranto tassa gehadvāraṃ pāpuṇi. Kuṭumbiko taṃ disvā tassa iriyāpathe pasanno gehaṃ pavesetvā sakkaccaṃ paṇītena bhojanena parivisitvā, ‘‘bhante, imaṃ sāṭakaṃ rajitvā nivāseyyāthā’’ti mahantaṃ sāṭakaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, kesā vo dīghā, tumhākaṃ kesoropanatthāya nhāpitaṃ ānessāmi, sayanatthāya ca vo mañcakaṃ gāhāpetvā āgamissāmī’’ti āha. Nibaddhaṃ gehe bhuñjanto kulūpako bhikkhu taṃ tassa sakkāraṃ disvā cittaṃ pasādetuṃ nāsakkhi, ‘‘ayaṃ taṃ muhuttaṃ diṭṭhakassa evarūpaṃ sakkāraṃ karoti, nibaddhaṃ gehe bhuñjantassa pana mayhaṃ na karotī’’ti cintetvā vihāraṃ agamāsi. Itaropi teneva saddhiṃ gantvā kuṭumbikena dinnasāṭakaṃ rajitvā nivāsesi. Kuṭambikopi nhāpitaṃ ādāya gantvā therassa kese ohārāpetvā mañcakaṃ attharāpetvā, ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃyeva mañcake sayathā’’ti vatvā dvepi there svātanāya nimantetvā pakkāmi.
住在寺里的那位常住比丘,实在受不了居士对客比丘这般殷勤供养。傍晚,他走到长老躺卧的地方,用四种方式骂长老:“贤友,你这个外来僧,与其在居士家里吃饭,还不如去吃屎;与其让居士请来的剃头匠给你理发,还不如让人用棕榈梗把你的头发一根根拔掉;与其穿居士给你的衣服,还不如光着身子到处走;与其躺在居士带来的床上,还不如直接躺在地上。”长老心想:“别让这个蠢人因为我的缘故把自己毁了。”于是没有接受邀请,第二天一早起来,就随自己的心意离开了。那位常住比丘一早做完精舍里该做的事,到了该入村乞食的时候,心想:“现在那个外来僧还在睡吧,听到钟声也许就会醒来。”于是只用指甲背敲了一下钟,就进村乞食去了。居士准备好供养后,一直望着长老该来的方向,结果只看见那位常住比丘,就问:“尊者,长老在哪里?”常住比丘对他说:“贤友,你什么也别说。你那位亲近的师父,昨天你刚走,他就钻进房间里睡着了。今天早上我起来扫精舍的声音、往饮水罐和用水罐里倒水的声音,还有敲钟的声音,他全都没听见。”居士心想:“具足这般威仪的尊者,绝不可能睡到这时候;而他看见我对他作供养,一定是这位尊者说了什么。”于是他凭着自己的智慧,恭敬地供养那位常住比丘,仔细洗净他的钵,装满各种上等美味的食物,说道:“尊者,如果您见到我的师父,请把这钵饭送给他。”
Nevāsiko tassa taṃ sakkāraṃ kayiramānaṃ adhivāsetuṃ nāsakkhi. Athassa so sāyaṃ therassa nipannaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā catūhākārehi theraṃ akkosi, ‘‘āvuso, āgantuka kuṭumbikassa te gehe bhattaṃ bhuñjanato varataraṃ mīḷhaṃ khādituṃ, kuṭumbikena ānītanhāpitena kesohārāpanato varataraṃ tālaṭṭhikena kese luñcāpetuṃ. Kuṭumbikena dinnasāṭakanivāsanato varataraṃ naggena vicarituṃ, kuṭumbikena ābhatamañcake nipajjanato varataraṃ bhūmiyaṃ nipajjitu’’nti. Theropi ‘‘mā esa bālo maṃ nissāya nassī’’ti nimantanaṃ anādiyitvā pātova uṭṭhāya yathāsukhaṃ agamāsi . Nevāsikopi pātova vihāre kattabbavattaṃ katvā bhikkhācāravelāya ‘‘idānipi āgantuko niddāyati, ghaṇḍikasaddena pabujjheyyā’’ti saññāya nakhapiṭṭheneva ghaṇḍiṃ paharitvā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Kuṭumbikopi sakkāraṃ katvā therānaṃ āgamanamaggaṃ olokento nevāsikaṃ disvā, ‘‘bhante, thero kuhi’’nti pucchi. Atha naṃ nevāsiko ‘‘mā, āvuso, kiñci avaca, tuyhaṃ kulūpako hiyyo, tava nikkhantavelāya ovarakaṃ pavisitvā niddaṃ okkanto pātova uṭṭhāya mama vihārasammajjanasaddampi pānīyaghaṭaparibhojanīyaghaṭesu udakasiñcanasaddampi ghaṇḍikasaddampi karontassa na jānātī’’ti āha. Kuṭumbiko cintesi – ‘‘tādisāya iriyāpathasampattiyā samannāgatassa me ayyassa yāva imamhā kālā niddāyanaṃ nāma natthi, maṃ pana tassa sakkāraṃ karontaṃ disvā addhā iminā bhadantena kiñci vuttaṃ bhavissatī’’ti. So attano paṇḍitabhāvena taṃ sakkaccaṃ bhojetvā tassa pattaṃ sādhukaṃ dhovitvā nānaggarasabhojanassa pūretvā, ‘‘bhante, sace me ayyaṃ passeyyātha, imamassa piṇḍapātaṃ dadeyyāthā’’ti āha.
另一位比丘接过那团食物,心里盘算:“要是他吃了这样的团食,肯定会贪恋这个地方。”于是他在半路上把团食扔掉,然后走到长老住的地方去找,却没看见长老。后来,就因为造下了这个业,即使他修了两万年的沙门法,也没能守住。命终之后,他投生到无间地狱,在整整一尊佛出世的间隔里受尽大苦。到了现在这尊佛出世的时候,他投生在王舍城一户饮食丰足的人家。从他会走路开始,就不肯躺在床上睡,也不肯吃饭,只吃自己身上排出来的脏东西。人们以为“他是傻,不懂才这样”,就把他养着。长大以后,他也不肯穿衣服,光着身子到处走,躺在地上睡,还是只吃自己身上的脏东西。他的父母心想:“这孩子不配做良家子弟,完全不知羞耻,只适合那些邪命外道。”就把他带到邪命外道那里,说:“请让这孩子出家吧。”那些外道就给他剃度。剃度的时候,他们把他放进一个齐脖子深的坑里,在他两个肩膀上方架上木板,然后坐在木板上,用棕榈梗一片一片地拔他的头发。随后他的父母邀请他们明日应供,便离开了。
Itaro taṃ gahetvāva cintesi – ‘‘sace so evarūpaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissati, imasmiṃyeva ṭhāne paluddho bhavissatī’’ti antarāmagge taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ chaḍḍetvā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ tattha olokento na addasa. Atha naṃ ettakassa kammassa katattā vīsativassasahassāni katopi samaṇadhammo rakkhituṃ nāsakkhi. Āyupariyosāne pana kālaṃ katvā avīcimhi nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ mahādukkhaṃ anubhavitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare ekasmiṃ bahvannapāne kulaghare nibbatti. So padasā gamanakālato paṭṭhāya neva sayane sayituṃ, na bhattaṃ bhuñjituṃ icchati, attano sarīravalañjameva khādati. ‘‘Bālatāya ajānanto karotī’’ti taṃ posayiṃsu. Mahallakakālepi vatthaṃ nivāsetuṃ na icchati, naggova vicarati, bhūmiyaṃ sayati, attano sarīravalañjameva khādati. Athassa mātāpitaro ‘‘nāyaṃ kulagharassa anucchaviko, kevalaṃ alajjanako ājīvakānaṃ esa anucchaviko’’ti tesaṃ santikaṃ netvā ‘‘imaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājethā’’ti adaṃsu. Atha naṃ te pabbājesuṃ. Pabbājentā ca pana galappamāṇe āvāṭe ṭhapetvā dvinnaṃ aṃsakūṭānaṃ upariṃ padarāni datvā tesaṃ upari nisīditvā tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kese luñciṃsu. Atha ne tassa mātāpitaro svātanāya nimantetvā pakkamiṃsu.
第二天,那些邪命外道对他说:“走吧,我们进村去。”他不愿意,说:“你们去吧,我就留在这里。”他们再三劝说,他还是不肯,就丢下他走了。他得知他们走后,掀开粪厕的木板,爬下去,用双手一把一把地抓起粪便来吃。邪命外道们从村里给他带饭回来,他也不肯要。他们反复劝他,他还是说:“我不需要这个,我已经有食物了。”他们问:“从哪里得到的?”他说:“就在这里得到的。”就这样,第二天、第三天、第四天,任凭他们怎么劝,他都说“我就留在这里”,不肯进村。邪命外道们心想:“他天天既不肯进村,也不肯吃我们送来的饭,还说‘我就在这里得到的’,他到底在干什么?我们得看看。”于是他们进村时,留下一两个人暗中观察他。那两人假装走在后面,然后躲了起来。他以为他们都走了,又像之前那样爬下粪厕去吃屎。
Punadivase ājīvakā ‘‘ehi, gāmaṃ pavisissāmā’’ti taṃ vadiṃsu. So ‘‘gacchatha tumhe, ahaṃ idheva bhavissāmī’’ti na icchi. Atha naṃ punappunaṃ vatvā anicchamānaṃ ohāya agamaṃsu. Sopi tesaṃ gatabhāvaṃ ñatvā vaccakuṭiyā padaraṃ vivaritvā oruyha ubhohi hatthehi ālopaṃ ālopaṃ katvā gūthaṃ khādi . Ājīvakā tassa antogāmato āhāraṃ pahiṇiṃsu. Tampi na icchi. Punappunaṃ vuccamānopi ‘‘na me iminā attho. Laddho me āhāro’’ti āha. ‘‘Kahaṃ laddho’’ti? ‘‘Idheva laddho’’ti. Evaṃ dutiye tatiye catutthepi divase tehi bahumpi vuccamāno ‘‘ahaṃ idheva bhavissāmī’’ti gāmaṃ gantuṃ na icchi. Ājīvakā ‘‘ayaṃ divase divase neva gāmaṃ pavisituṃ icchati, na amhehi pahitāhāraṃ āharituṃ icchati, ‘idheva me laddho’ti vadati, kiṃ nu kho karoti, pariggaṇhissāma na’’nti gāmaṃ pavisantā ekaṃ dve jane tassa pariggaṇhanatthaṃ ohāya gamiṃsu. Te pacchato gacchantā viya hutvā nilīyiṃsu. Sopi tesaṃ gatabhāvaṃ ñatvā purimanayeneva vaccakuṭiṃ oruyha gūthaṃ khādi.
其余的人看见他的行为,就去告诉了那些邪命外道。邪命外道听了以后说:“唉,这真是造了很重的业啊!要是沙门乔达摩的弟子们知道了,一定会到处宣扬说‘邪命外道是吃粪过日子的人’,把我们的名声搞坏。这个人不配跟我们待在一起。”于是他们就把他从自己那边赶走了。他被赶走以后,大众排便的地方有一块石板,旁边有个大坑,那块石板就靠着人们排便的地方。他到了那里,夜里吃粪;等到人们来排便的时候,他就一只手抓住石板的一头,抬起一只脚架在膝盖上,迎着风张开嘴站着。人们看见他,就走过去礼拜,问他说:“尊者,您为什么张着嘴站在这里?”他说:“我是吃风的,没有别的食物。”大家又问:“那您为什么把一只脚架在膝盖上站着呢,尊者?”他说:“我修的是极猛利、极可怕的苦行。我两只脚一踩地,大地就会震动,所以我抬起一只脚架在膝盖上站着。我日日夜夜都是站着过的,不坐也不躺。”人这种东西,大多数是别人说什么就信什么,所以大家都说:“哎呀,真是稀奇!竟然还有这样的苦行者!我们以前从没见过这样的。”摩揭陀和鸯伽一带的居民大多轰动了,纷纷前来,每个月都给他送上丰厚的供养。他却说:“我只吃风,不吃别的食物。我要是吃了别的,苦行就毁了。”所以人们送来的东西,他一点都不肯要。人们就一次又一次地恳求说:“尊者,请不要毁了我们啊!像您这样修极可怕苦行的人,如果接受我们的供养,会给我们带来长久的利益和安乐。”可他还是不喜欢别的食物。被大家求得不耐烦了,他就把人们送来的酥、蜜等东西用草尖挑一点放在舌尖上,然后打发他们说:“去吧,这一点对你们来说已经足够带来利益和安乐了。”就这样,他赤身裸体,吃粪,拔自己的头发,躺在地上,过了五十五年。
Itare tassa kiriyaṃ disvā ājīvakānaṃ ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ sutvā ājīvakā ‘‘aho bhāriyaṃ kammaṃ, sace samaṇassa gotamassa sāvakā jāneyyuṃ, ‘ājīvakā gūthaṃ khādamānā vicarantī’ti amhākaṃ akittiṃ pakāseyyuṃ, nāyaṃ amhākaṃ anucchaviko’’ti taṃ attano santikā nīhariṃsu. So tehi nīharito mahājanassa uccārakaraṇaṭṭhāne pattharito eko piṭṭhipāsāṇo atthi. Tasmiṃ mahantaṃ soṇḍi, piṭṭhipāsāṇaṃ nissāya mahājanassa uccārakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ. So tattha gantvā rattiṃ gūthaṃ khāditvā mahājanassa sarīravalañjanatthāya āgamanakāle ekena hatthena pāsāṇassa ekaṃ antaṃ olubbha ekaṃ pādaṃ ukkhipitvā jaṇṇuke ṭhapetvā uddhaṃvātābhimukho mukhaṃ vivaritvā tiṭṭhati. Mahājano taṃ disvā upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, kasmā ayyo mukhaṃ vivaritvā ṭhito’’ti pucchati. ‘‘Ahaṃ vātabhakkho, añño me āhāro natthī’’ti. Atha ‘‘kasmā ekaṃ pādaṃ jaṇṇuke katvā ṭhitosi, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ uggatapo ghoratapo, mayā dvīhi pādehi akkantā pathavī kampati, tasmā ekaṃ pādaṃ ukkhipitvā jaṇṇuke ṭhapetvā ṭhitomhi. Ahañhi rattindivaṃ ṭhitakova vītināmemi, na nisīdāmi, na nipajjāmī’’ti. Manussā nāma yebhuyyena vacanamattameva saddahanti, tasmā ‘‘aho acchariyaṃ, evarūpāpi nāma tapassino honti, na no evarūpā diṭṭhapubbā’’ti yebhuyyena aṅgamagadhavāsino saṅkhubhitvā upasaṅkamitvā māse māse mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ abhiharanti. So ‘‘ahaṃ vātameva bhakkhāmi, na aññaṃ āhāraṃ. Aññañhi me khādantassa tapo nassatī’’ti tehi abhihaṭaṃ na kiñci icchati. Manussā ‘‘mā no, bhante, nāsetha, tumhādisena ghoratapena paribhoge kate amhākaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya saṃvattatī’’ti punappunaṃ yācanti. Tassa añño āhāro na ruccati. Mahājanassa pana yācanāya pīḷito tehi ābhatāni sappiphāṇitādīni kusaggena jivhagge ṭhapetvā ‘‘gacchatha, alaṃ vo ettakaṃ hitāya sukhāya cā’’ti uyyojesi. Evaṃ so pañcapaññāsa vassāni naggo gūthaṃ khādanto kese luñcanto bhūmiyaṃ sayamāno vītināmesi.
诸佛在破晓时分观察世间,也是从不间断的。所以有一天,世尊在破晓时分观察世间时,这个邪命外道阐部迦出现在他的智慧之网中。导师心想:“这会怎样呢?”随即观察到,这个人具备连同无碍解一起证得阿罗汉果的资粮。他知道了:“我就以这个人为开端,说一首偈颂;偈颂结束时,将有八万四千众生了悟法。依靠这位善男子,大众将获得安稳。”第二天,世尊在王舍城托钵乞食,乞食回来之后,叫来阿难长老,说:“阿难,我要去邪命外道阐部迦那里。”“尊者,您要亲自去吗?”“是的,我自己去。”这样说完,导师就在渐渐拉长的树荫下,朝他那里走去。
Buddhānampi kho paccūsakāle lokavolokanaṃ avijahitameva hoti. Tasmā ekadivasaṃ bhagavato paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokentassa ayaṃ jambukājīvako ñāṇajālassa anto paññāyi. Satthā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti āvajjetvā tassa saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattassūpanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘ahaṃ etaṃ ādiṃ katvā ekaṃ gāthaṃ bhāsissāmi, gāthāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo bhavissati. Imaṃ kulaputtaṃ nissāya mahājano sotthibhāvaṃ pāpuṇissatī’’ti ñatvā punadivase rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto ānandattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ānanda, jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, kiṃ tumheyeva gamissathā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, ahamevā’’ti evaṃ vatvā satthā vaḍḍhamānakacchāyāya tassa santikaṃ pāyāsi.
天神们心想:“导师傍晚要去阐部迦这位邪命外道那里,可那人住在肮脏不堪、满是粪尿和齿垢的石板上,应该下一场雨才行。”他们便用自己的威神力,在刹那间降下一场雨。那块石板变得洁净无瑕。接着,他们又在上面降下五色花雨。傍晚,导师来到阐部迦那里,出声喊道:“阐部迦!”阐部迦心想:“这是谁啊,这么没规矩,叫我‘阐部迦’?”便问:“谁啊?”“我是沙门。”“大沙门,有什么事?”“今天请给我一个过夜的地方。”“大沙门,这地方没有住处。”“阐部迦,别这样,给我一个过夜的地方吧。出家人总会顾念出家人,人顾念人,畜生顾念畜生。”“这么说,你也是出家人?”“是的,我是出家人。”“你要是出家人,你的葫芦罐呢?你的烟勺呢?你的祭祀线绳呢?”“那些我也有,不过分开一样样拿着到处走太麻烦,所以我都随身带着。”“你不带那些东西也能走路?”他生气了。导师便对他说:“好了,阐部迦,别生气,告诉我住的地方吧。”“大沙门,这里没有住的地方。”
Devatā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘satthā sāyaṃ jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gacchati, so ca jegucche uccārapassāvadantakaṭṭhakiliṭṭhe piṭṭhipāsāṇe vasati, devaṃ vassāpetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano ānubhāvena taṃ muhuttaṃyeva devaṃ vassāpesuṃ. Piṭṭhipāsāṇo suci nimmalo ahosi. Athassa upari pañcavaṇṇaṃ pupphavassaṃ vassāpesuṃ. Satthā sāyaṃ jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘jambukā’’ti saddamakāsi. Jambuko ‘‘ko nu kho esa, dujjano maṃ jambukavādena vadatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘ko eso’’ti āha. ‘‘Ahaṃ samaṇo’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ mahāsamaṇā’’ti? ‘‘Ajja me ekarattiṃ idha vasanaṭṭhānaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Natthi, mahāsamaṇa, imasmiṃ ṭhāne vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti . ‘‘Jambuka, mā evaṃ kari, ekarattiṃ me vasanaṭṭhānaṃ dehi, pabbajitā nāma pabbajitaṃ patthenti, manussā manussaṃ, pasavo pasava’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ pabbajito’’ti? ‘‘Āma, pabbajitomhī’’ti. ‘‘Sace tvaṃ pabbajito, kahaṃ te lābukaṃ, kahaṃ dhūmakaṭacchuko, kahaṃ yaññasuttaka’’nti? ‘‘‘Atthetaṃ mayhaṃ, visuṃ visuṃ pana gahetvā vicaraṇaṃ dukkha’nti abbhantareneva gahetvā carāmī’’ti. So ‘‘carissasi tvaṃ etaṃ aggaṇhitvā’’ti kujjhi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘hotu, jambuka, mā kujjha, vasanaṭṭhānaṃ me ācikkhā’’ti. ‘‘Natthi, mahāsamaṇa, ettha vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti.
导师指着离自己住处不远的一个山洞,说:“这个山洞里谁住?”“没有人,大沙门。”“那好,把这个山洞给我吧。”“您自己看着办吧,大沙门。”导师在山洞里铺好坐具,坐了下来。初夜时分,四大天王把四方照得通亮,前来拜见导师。阐部迦看见光亮,心想:“这是什么光?”中夜时分,帝释天王来了。阐部迦看见他,又想:“这是谁?”后夜时分,大梵天来了——他能用一根手指照亮一个轮围世界,用两根手指照亮两个,用十根手指照亮十个——把整片森林照得一片光明。阐部迦看见他,心想:“这到底是谁?”天亮后,他来到导师面前,寒暄问候,站在一边,问导师:“大沙门,夜里从四方放着光来见您的,都是谁?”“四大天王。”“他们来干什么?”“来拜见我。”“那您比四大天王还高吗?”“是的,阐部迦,我是诸王之上的王。”“中夜时分来的又是谁?”“是帝释天王,阐部迦。”“他来干什么?”“也是来拜见我的。”“那您比帝释天王还高吗?”“是的,阐部迦,我比帝释还高。说起来,他就像我的看护病人的人、作净人、如同沙弥。”“后夜时分照亮整片森林来的是谁?”“就是世间那些婆罗门等人打喷嚏、绊倒滑跌时口称‘礼敬大梵天’的那位大梵天。”“那您比大梵天还高吗?”“是的,阐部迦,我比大梵天还大。”“您真了不起,大沙门。可我在这里住了五十五年,他们当中连一个都没来拜见过我。我这么长时间只靠风为食,一直站着过日子,从来没有人来拜见过我。”
Satthā tassa vasanaṭṭhānato avidūre ekaṃ pabbhāraṃ atthi, taṃ niddisanto ‘‘etasmiṃ pabbhāre ko vasatī’’ti āha. ‘‘Natthi koci, mahāsamaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi etaṃ mayhaṃ dehī’’ti . ‘‘Tvaññeva jāna, mahāsamaṇā’’ti. Satthā pabbhāre nisīdanaṃ paññāpetvā nisīdi. Paṭhamayāme cattāro mahārājāno catuddisaṃ ekobhāsaṃ karontā satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ āgamiṃsu. Jambuko obhāsaṃ disvā ‘‘ko obhāso nāmeso’’ti cintesi. Majjhimayāme sakko devarājā āgami. Jambuko tampi disvā ‘‘ko nāmeso’’ti cintesi. Pacchimayāme ekāya aṅguliyā ekaṃ, dvīhi dve, dasahi dasa cakkavāḷāni obhāsetuṃ samattho mahābrahmā sakalaṃ araññaṃ ekobhāsaṃ karonto āgami. Jambuko tampi disvā ‘‘ko nu kho eso’’ti cintetvā pātova satthu santikaṃ gantvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘mahāsamaṇa, tumhākaṃ santikaṃ catasso disā obhāsento ke āgatā’’ti? ‘‘Cattāro mahārājāno’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Maṃ upaṭṭhātu’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ catūhi mahārājehi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, mahārājūnampi atirājā’’ti. ‘‘Majjhimayāme pana ko āgato’’ti? ‘‘Sakko devarājā, jambukā’’ti . ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Maṃ upaṭṭhātumevā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ sakkadevarājatopi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, sakkatopi uttaritaromhi, eso pana mayhaṃ gilānupaṭṭhāko kappiyakārakasāmaṇerasadiso’’ti. ‘‘Pacchimayāme sakalaṃ araññaṃ obhāsetvā ko āgato’’ti? ‘‘Yaṃ loke brāhmaṇādayo khipitvā pakkhalitvā ‘namo mahābrahmuno’ti vadanti, so eva mahābrahmā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ mahābrahmatopi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, ahañhi brahmunāpi atibrahmā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyosi tvaṃ, mahāsamaṇa, mayhaṃ pana pañca paññāsa vassāni idha vasantassa etesu ekopi maṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ nāgatapubbo. Ahañhi ettakaṃ addhānaṃ vātabhakkho hutvā ṭhitakova vītināmesiṃ, na tāva te mayhaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgatapubbā’’ti.
这时,导师对他说:“阐部迦,你在世间欺骗那些愚痴大众,现在连我也想骗。你难道不是五十五年来一直吃粪、一直躺在地上、一直裸体游荡、一直用棕榈梗拔头发吗?可你却欺骗世人说:‘我以风为食,单脚站立,不坐也不躺。’你现在还想骗我。你过去也是依靠那种邪恶下劣的邪见,这么长时间里吃粪、卧地、裸行、用棕榈梗拔头发,如今还是抓着那种邪恶下劣的邪见不放。”
“大沙门,我到底做了什么?”
于是导师便告诉他过去所造的业。就在导师讲述时,他生起了悚惧,惭愧心现前,便蹲坐下来。导师扔给他一件浴衣。他穿上后,顶礼导师,坐在一边。导师又为他次第说法,开示佛法。说法结束时,他连同无碍解一起证得了阿拉汉果,随即顶礼导师,从座而起,请求出家与具足戒。到这时,他过去所造的业才算彻底耗尽。原来,他曾用四种辱骂的话辱骂这位诸漏尽的大长老,结果在大地狱里受了那么久的苦——这大地隆起达一由旬又超过三牛呼之深,他在无间地狱里受完苦后,又以残余的果报,在这里遭受了五十五年这样的异常折磨。所以,他那个业此时已经耗尽。然而,他用两万年所修习的沙门法功德果报,是无法被毁坏的。因此,导师伸出右手,说道:“来吧,比丘,修习梵行,以便彻底止息众苦。”就在那一刹那,他在家的特征便消失不见,变成了一个持有八种资具、看起来就像有六十腊那么资深的具戒大长老一样的比丘。
Atha naṃ satthā āha – jambuka, tvaṃ lokasmiṃ andhabālaṃ mahājanaṃ vañcayamāno mampi vañcetukāmo jāto, nanu tvaṃ pañcapaññāsa vassāni gūthameva khādi, bhūmiyaṃyeva nipajji, naggo hutvā vicari, tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kese luñci. Atha ca pana lokaṃ vañcento ‘‘ahaṃ vātabhakkho, ekapādena tiṭṭhāmi, na nisīdāmi, na nipajjāmī’’ti vadesi, ‘‘mamampi vañcetukāmosi pubbepi tvaṃ pāpikaṃ lāmikaṃ diṭṭhiṃ nissāya ettakaṃ kālaṃ gūthabhakkho bhūmisayo naggo vicaranto tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kesaluñcanaṃ patto, idānipi pāpikaṃ lāmikaṃ diṭṭhimeva gaṇhāsī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana mayā kataṃ, mahāsamaṇā’’ti? Athassa satthā pubbe katakammaṃ ācikkhi. Tassa satthari kathenteyeva saṃvego uppajji, hirottappaṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ, so ukkuṭiko nisīdi. Athassa satthā udakasāṭikaṃ khipitvā adāsi. So taṃ nivāsetvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthāpissa anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathetvā dhammaṃ desesi. So desanāvasāne saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā satthāraṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pabbajjañca upasampadañca yāci. Ettāvatā tassa purimakammaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ. Ayañhi khīṇāsavamahātheraṃ catūhi akkosehi akkositvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī tigāvutādhikaṃ yojanaṃ ussannā, tāva avīcimhi paccitvā tattha pakkāvasesena pañcapaññāsa vassāni imaṃ vippakāraṃ patto. Tenassa taṃ kammaṃ khīṇaṃ. Vīsati pana vassasahassāni iminā katassa samaṇadhammassa phalaṃ nāsetuṃ na sakkā. Tasmā satthā dakkhiṇahatthaṃ pasāretvā ‘‘ehi, bhikkhu, cara brahmacariyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā’’ti āha. Tāvadevassa gihiliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi aṭṭhaparikkhāradharo saṭṭhivassikamahāthero viya ahosi.
据说,央伽和摩揭陀的居民带着供养来见他的那一天,两国居民带着供养到来,见到如来后心想:“到底是我们的阐部迦尊者更伟大,还是沙门乔达摩更伟大?”接着又想:“如果沙门乔达摩更伟大,阐部迦应该会去沙门乔达摩那里;正因为阐部迦尊者本身伟大,沙门乔达摩才来到他这里。”导师知道大众心里的想法,就说:“阐部迦,为你的那些侍者断除疑惑吧。”他说:“尊者,我也正希望如此。”说完便进入第四禅,出定后升到一株棕榈树高的空中,说:“尊者世尊是我的导师,我是弟子。”然后降下来顶礼,又升到两株棕榈树高、三株棕榈树高,就这样升到七株棕榈树高再降下,让人知道自己弟子的身份。大众看到这一幕,心想:“啊,佛陀真是稀有,功德无可比拟!”导师与大众交谈时这样说:“这个人这么长时间以来,把你们送来的供养只用草尖沾一点放在舌尖上,就待在这里,心想‘我在圆满苦行’。即使他用这种办法修苦行修满一百年,也远远比不上他现在对时间或食物心生犹豫而不吃时,那一念断食的善巧意志。就算拿他那套苦行来比,连十六分之一都不值。”导师这样把前后联系起来,说法时说了下面这首偈颂——
Aṅgamagadhavāsīnaṃ tassa sakkāraṃ gahetvā āgatadivaso kiresa, tasmā ubhayaraṭṭhavāsino sakkāraṃ gahetvā āgatā tathāgataṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho amhākaṃ ayyo jambuko mahā, udāhu samaṇo gotamo’’ti cintetvā ‘‘sace samaṇo gotamo mahā bhaveyya, ayaṃ samaṇassa gotamassa santikaṃ gaccheyya, jambukājīvakassa pana mahantatāya samaṇo gotamo imassa santikaṃ āgato’’ti cintayiṃsu. Satthā mahājanassa parivitakkaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘jambuka, tava upaṭṭhākānaṃ kaṅkhaṃ chindāhī’’ti āha, so ‘‘ahampi, bhante, ettakameva paccāsīsāmī’’ti vatvā catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajjitvā uṭṭhāya tālappamāṇaṃ vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti vatvā oruyha vanditvā puna dvitālamattaṃ titālamattanti evaṃ sattatālamattaṃ vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā oruyha attano sāvakabhāvaṃ jānāpesi. Taṃ disvā mahājano ‘‘aho buddhā nāma acchariyā anopamaguṇā’’ti cintesi. Satthā mahājanena saddhiṃ kathento evamāha – ‘‘ayaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ tumhehi ābhataṃ sakkāraṃ kusaggena jivhagge ṭhapetvā ‘tapacaraṇaṃ pūremī’ti idha nivuṭṭho, sacepi iminā upāyena vassasataṃ tapacaraṇaṃ pūreyya, yā cassa idāni kālaṃ vā bhattaṃ vā kukkuccāyitvā abhuñjantassa bhattacchedanakusalacetanā, tassā taṃ tapacaraṇaṃ soḷasiṃ kalampi na agghatī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
即使愚人月月都只用草尖那么一点点来吃东西,
他连那些已了悟法者的十六分之一都比不上。
‘‘Māse māse kusaggena, bālo bhuñjeyya bhojanaṃ; Na so saṅkhātadhammānaṃ, kalaṃ agghati soḷasi’’nti.
这段话的意思是:假如有个愚人,对法没有透彻了解,不具备戒等功德,在外道出家,他心里想“我要把苦行修圆满”,于是每个月只用草尖从钵里挑一点点食物来吃,这样吃上一百年。他的这个修行,也比不上那些“了悟法者”的十六分之一。所谓“了悟法者”,就是已经了解法、已经衡量过法的人。这些人里,最低的是入流者,他也算了悟法者;最高的是漏已尽者。那个愚人,连这些了悟法者的十六分之一都比不上——这是就人来说的开示。但这里真正的意思是:那个愚人用那种方式修满一百年苦行所积累的思,和那些了悟法者因为对时间或食物生起疑虑而不吃、哪怕只生起一念断食善心的思相比,他那长时间持续运作的思,连后者思的十六分之一都比不上。也就是说:把那些了悟法者的思所感得的果报分成十六份,再把其中每一份各分成十六份,从这么细的一份里取出的果报,单是这一份果报,就已经比那个愚人靠苦行得到的果报更大。
Tassattho – sace bālo apariññātadhammo sīlādiguṇā paribāhiro titthāyatane pabbajito ‘‘tapacaraṇaṃ pūressāmī’’ti māse māse patte kusaggena bhojanaṃ bhuñjanto vassasataṃ bhuñjeyya bhojanaṃ. Na so saṅkhātadhammānaṃ, kalaṃ agghati soḷasinti saṅkhātadhammā vuccanti ñātadhammā tulitadhammā. Tesu heṭṭhimakoṭiyā sotāpanno saṅkhātadhammo, uparimakoṭiyā khīṇāsavo. Imesaṃ saṅkhātadhammānaṃ so bālo kalaṃ na agghati soḷasinti puggalādhiṭṭhānā desanā. Ayaṃ panettha attho – yā cassa tathā tapacaraṇaṃ pūrentassa vassasataṃ cetanā yā ca saṅkhātadhammānaṃ kālaṃ vā bhattaṃ vā kukkuccāyitvā abhuñjantānaṃ ekā bhattacchedanakusalacetanā, tassā cetanāya sā tāva dīgharattaṃ pavattacetanā soḷasiṃ kalaṃ na agghati. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yaṃ tassā saṅkhātadhammānaṃ cetanāya phalaṃ, taṃ soḷasa koṭṭhāse katvā tato ekekaṃ puna soḷasa soḷasa koṭṭhāse katvā tato ekassa koṭṭhāsassa yaṃ phalaṃ, tadeva tassa bālassa tapacaraṇato mahapphalataranti.
说法结束时,有八万四千位众生证悟了法。
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosīti.
12. 蛇饿鬼的故事
12. Ahipetavatthu
导师住在竹林精舍时,针对一个蛇饿鬼,讲了这个法教:“确实,已作的恶业……”
Na hi pāpaṃ kataṃ kammanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto aññataraṃ ahipetaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
有一天,在那一千名结发外道当中,具寿相长老和具寿大目犍连长老心想“我们去王舍城乞食吧”,就从灵鹫山下来。在他们当中,具寿大目犍连长老看见一个蛇饿鬼,就露出了微笑。于是相长老问他:“贤友,你为什么露出微笑?”大目犍连长老回答说:“相贤友,现在不是问这件事的时候,你到世尊面前再问我吧。”他们到王舍城乞食之后,来到世尊面前坐下。相长老就问道:“目犍连贤友,你从灵鹫山下来时露出微笑,我问你微笑的原因,你说‘到世尊面前再问我’。现在请你说说那个原因吧。”大目犍连长老说:“贤友,我看见一个饿鬼,就露出了微笑。他的身体是这样的:头像人头,身体其余部分像蛇,这叫做蛇饿鬼,身量有二十五由旬。从他头上升起的火焰一直烧到尾巴,从尾巴升起的火焰一直烧到头,从身体中部升起的火焰烧向两侧,从两侧升起的火焰又烧向中间。”据说,只有两个饿鬼的身量是二十五由旬,其余的都只有三伽浮他那么长。这个蛇饿鬼和那个乌鸦饿鬼都是二十五由旬。这里先说这个蛇饿鬼。大目犍连长老在灵鹫山顶上看见一个乌鸦饿鬼正在被焚烧,为了询问它过去所造的业,说出了下面这首偈颂:
Ekasmiñhi divase jaṭilasahassassa abbhantaro āyasmā lakkhaṇatthero ca mahāmoggallānatthero ca ‘‘rājagahe piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti gijjhakūṭato otaranti. Tesu āyasmā mahāmoggallānatthero ekaṃ ahipetaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Atha naṃ lakkhaṇatthero ‘‘kasmā, āvuso, sitaṃ pātukarosī’’ti sitakāraṇaṃ pucchi. ‘‘Akālo, āvuso lakkhaṇa, imassa pañhassa, bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’’ti thero āha. Tesu rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā bhagavato santikaṃ gantvā nisinnesu lakkhaṇatthero pucchi, ‘‘āvuso, moggallānaṃ tvaṃ gijjhakūṭā otaranto sitaṃ pātukaritvā mayā sitakāraṇaṃ puṭṭho ‘bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’ti avaca, kathehi idāni taṃ kāraṇa’’nti. Thero āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, āvuso, ekaṃ petaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsiṃ. Tassa evarūpo attabhāvo – manussasīsaṃ viya assa sīsaṃ, ahissa viya seso attabhāvo, ahipeto nāmesa pamāṇato pañcavīsatiyojaniko, tassa sīsato uṭṭhitā aggijālā yāva naṅguṭṭhā gacchanti, naṅguṭṭhato uṭṭhitā aggijālā yāva sīsā, majjhesīsato uṭṭhitā dve passāni gacchanti, dvīhi passehi uṭṭhitā majjhe otarantī’’ti . Dvinnaṃyeva kira petānaṃ attabhāvo pañcavīsatiyojaniko, avasesānaṃ tigāvutappamāṇo. Imassa ceva ahipetassa kākapetassa ca pañcavīsatiyojaniko. Tesu ayaṃ tāva ahipeto. Kākapetampi mahāmoggallāno gijjhakūṭamatthake paccamānaṃ disvā tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchanto imaṃ gāthamāha –
你的舌头有五由旬长,头有九由旬长;
你的身体高耸,有二十五由旬。
你到底造了什么业,才受这样的苦?
‘‘Pañcayojanikā jivhā, sīsaṃ te navayojanaṃ; Kāyo accuggato tuyhaṃ, pañcavīsatiyojanaṃ; Kiṃ nu kammaṃ karitvāna, pattosi dukkhamīdisa’’nti.
于是那饿鬼对他说道:
Athassa peto ācikkhanto –
尊者目犍连,我是迦叶大仙的
我把带回僧团的饭食,随自己的意愿吃掉了。
‘‘Ahaṃ bhante moggallāna, kassapassa mahesino; Saṅghassa ābhataṃ bhattaṃ, āhāresiṃ yadicchaka’’nti. –
说完偈颂之后,他说道:“尊者,迦叶佛住世的时候,有很多比丘进村托钵。人们看见这些长老,心生欢喜,就请他们到斋堂里坐下,替他们洗脚、涂油,端上粥和点心,然后等着供僧的时间,一边听法一边坐着。说法结束后,人们接过长老们的钵,各自带回自己家里,装满各种美味食物再送回来。那时我是一只乌鸦,停在斋堂屋顶上,看见这情形,就从一个人拿着的钵里,三次把嘴塞满,叼走了三口食物。不过那些食物并不是僧团所有的,也不是特意指定供僧的,也不是比丘们吃剩的。那是人们带回自己家准备吃的,只是心里想着僧团才拿来供养的。我就这样叼走了三口食物,这就是我前世造的业。我死后,因为这份业的果报,在地狱里受了苦,又凭着那业剩下的余报,如今在灵鹫山投生成了乌鸦饿鬼,正承受着这样的痛苦。”这是乌鸦饿鬼的故事。
Gāthaṃ vatvā āha – ‘‘bhante, kassapabuddhakāle sambahulā bhikkhū gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisiṃsu,. Manussā there disvā sampiyāyamānā āsanasālāyaṃ nisīdāpetvā pāde dhovitvā telaṃ makkhetvā yāguṃ pāyetvā khajjakaṃ datvā piṇḍapātakālaṃ āgamayamānā dhammaṃ suṇantā nisīdiṃsu. Dhammakathāvasāne therānaṃ patte ādāya attano attano gehā nānaggarasabhojanassa pūretvā āhariṃsu. Tadā ahaṃ kāko hutvā āsanasālāya chadanapiṭṭhe nilīno taṃ disvā ekena gahitapattato tikkhattuṃ mukhaṃ pūrento tayo kabaḷe aggahesiṃ. Taṃ pana bhattaṃ neva saṅghassa santakaṃ, na saṅghassa niyametvā dinnaṃ, na bhikkhūhi gahitāvasesakaṃ. Attano attano gehaṃ netvā manussehi bhuñjitabbakaṃ, kevalaṃ saṅghaṃ uddissa abhihaṭamattameva. Tato mayā tayo kabaḷā gahitā, ettakaṃ me pubbakammaṃ. Svāhaṃ kālaṃ katvā tassa kammassa vipākena avīcimhi paccitvā tattha pakkāvasesena idāni gijjhakūṭe kākapeto hutvā nibbatto imaṃ dukkhaṃ paccānubhomī’’ti. Idaṃ kākapetassa vatthu.
这里,那位长老说:“我见到那条蛇饿鬼之后,就露出了微笑。”当时,导师虽然可以亲自作证,却起身说道:“比丘们,目犍连说的是真的。我在成道那天也确实见过他,但我当时想:‘如果有人不相信我的话,那对他们没有好处’,出于对别人的怜悯,所以没有说。”在《相相应》里,导师也是在目犍连刚见到的时候,就亲自为他作证,并讲述了那些调伏的事例;这里也同样如此讲述了。比丘们听了之后,就问他过去世的业。导师便为他们讲说——
Idha pana thero ‘‘ahipetaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi’’nti āha. Athassa satthā sakkhī hutvāpi uṭṭhāya ‘‘saccaṃ, bhikkhave, moggallāno āha. Mayāpesa sambodhipattadivaseyeva diṭṭho, apicāhaṃ ‘ye me vacanaṃ na saddaheyyuṃ, tesaṃ ahitāya bhaveyyā’ti parānuddayāya na kathesi’’nti āha. Lakkhaṇasaṃyuttepi (saṃ. ni. 2.202 ādayo) hi mahāmoggallānena diṭṭhakāleyeva satthā tassa sakkhī hutvā vinītavatthūni kathesi, idampi tena tatheva kathitaṃ. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchiṃsu. Satthāpi tesaṃ kathesi –
据说,过去有人依傍波罗奈城,在河边为一位独觉佛建了一座树叶茅屋。那位独觉佛住在那里,每天固定进城托钵。城里的人也早晚拿着香花等物,去侍奉独觉佛。有一个住在波罗奈城的人,靠着那条路耕田。大众早晚去侍奉独觉佛时,都踩着他的田走过去。农夫虽然劝阻说“别踩我的田”,却拦不住。于是他心里想:“如果这个地方没有独觉佛的茅屋,他们就不会踩我的田了。”当独觉佛进城托钵时,他就砸碎独觉佛的用具,放火烧了茅屋。独觉佛看见茅屋被烧,就自在地离开了。大众拿着香花来到时,看见茅屋被烧,就说:“我们的圣者去哪里了?”那个人也跟大众一起走,站在人群中就说:“是我烧了他的茅屋。”于是众人说:“抓住他!因为这个恶人,我们才见不到独觉佛!”就用棍棒等打他,把他打死了。他死后投生到无间地狱,直到这大地隆起一由旬那么久,都在地狱里受烧煮之苦;又以剩余业力,在灵鹫山投生为蛇饿鬼。世尊讲了他过去的这个业之后,接着说:“比丘们,恶业就像鲜奶一样。鲜奶刚挤出来时不会立刻变坏,同样,业刚造作时也不会立刻成熟;但当它成熟时,就会以这样的痛苦而悲恼。”世尊这样连接前后因缘,说法时说了这首偈颂:
Atīte kira bārāṇasiṃ nissāya nadītīre paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālaṃ kariṃsu. So tattha viharanto nibaddhaṃ nagare piṇḍāya carati. Nāgarāpi sāyaṃpātaṃ gandhapupphādihatthā paccekabuddhassūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanti. Eko bārāṇasivāsī puriso taṃ maggaṃ nissāya khettaṃ kasi. Mahājano sāyaṃpātaṃ paccekabuddhassūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto taṃ khettaṃ maddanto gacchati. Kassako ca ‘‘mā me khettaṃ maddathā’’ti vārentopi vāretuṃ nāsakkhi. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘sace imasmiṃ ṭhāne paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālā na bhaveyya, na me khettaṃ maddeyyu’’nti. So paccekabuddhassa piṇḍāya paviṭṭhakāle paribhogabhājanāni bhinditvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpesi. Paccekabuddho taṃ jhāmaṃ disvā yathāsukhaṃ pakkāmi. Mahājano gandhamālaṃ ādāya āgato jhāmapaṇṇasālaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho no ayyo gato’’ti āha. Sopi mahājaneneva saddhiṃ gato mahājanamajjhe ṭhitakova evamāha – ‘‘mayā tassa paṇṇasālā jhāpitā’’ti. Atha naṃ ‘‘gaṇhatha, imaṃ pāpimaṃ nissāya mayaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labhimhā’’ti daṇḍādīhi pothetvā jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesuṃ. So avīcimhi nibbattitvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī yojanamattaṃ ussannā, tāva niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena gijjhakūṭe ahipeto hutvā nibbatti. Satthā idaṃ tassa pubbakammaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, pāpakammaṃ nāmetaṃ khīrasadisaṃ, yathā khīraṃ duyhamānameva na pariṇamati. Tathā kammaṃ kayiramānameva na vipaccati. Yadā pana vipaccati, tadā evarūpena dukkhena socatī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
所造恶业,不会像刚挤出的鲜乳那样即刻凝结;
正在燃烧的恶业会一路跟着愚人,就像被灰盖住的火一样。
‘‘Na hi pāpaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ, sajjukhīraṃva muccati; Ḍahantaṃ bālamanveti, bhasmacchannova pāvako’’ti.
这里,“犹如鲜乳”是指刚从母牛乳房挤出来、还温热的那一刹那的乳汁,它不会凝固,也不会变质。这段话的意思是:就像这鲜乳在刚挤出的那一刹那,不会凝固,不会变质,不会失去它的本来状态。可是,一旦把它挤进某个容器里存起来,只要还没往里面加入酪浆等酸的东西,只要还没倒进装酸奶等的酸容器里,它就一直没有失去本来状态,直到后来才发生变化。同样,恶业也是在正在造作的时候不会成熟。如果一造作就成熟,那就没有人敢去造恶业了。然而,只要由善业所生的诸蕴还在持续,它们就会保护这个人。等到那些蕴坏灭之后,在恶趣中投生新得的诸蕴里,恶业就会成熟;正在成熟时,它燃烧着追随那个愚人。“像什么呢?”“就像被灰覆盖的火。”就好比被灰盖住、已经没有火焰的炭火,即使踩上去,因为被灰盖着,当时并不会烧伤人;但它先把灰烧热,然后逐渐烧到皮肤等,乃至一直烧到脑髓。同样,恶业也会追随造下它的那个愚人,在第二生或第三生等,于地狱等恶趣中投生后燃烧着追随他。
Tattha sajjukhīraṃ vāti taṃ khaṇaṃyeva dhenuyā thanehi nikkhantaṃ abbhuṇhaṃ khīraṃ na muccati na pariṇamati. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yathā idaṃ sajjukhīraṃ taṃ khaṇaññeva na muccati na pariṇamati na pakatiṃ vijahati. Yasmiṃ pana bhājane duhitvā gahitaṃ yāva tattha takkādiambilaṃ na pakkhipati, yāva dadhibhājanādikaṃ ambilabhājanaṃ na pāpuṇāti, tāva pakatiṃ avijahitvā pacchā jahati, evameva pāpakammampi kariyamānameva na vipaccati. Yadi vipacceyya, na koci pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ visaheyya. Yāva pana kusalābhinibbattā khandhā dharanti, tāva naṃ te rakkhanti. Tesaṃ bhedā apāye nibbattakkhandhesu vipaccati, vipaccamānañca ḍahantaṃ bālamanveti.‘‘Kiṃ viyā’’ti? ‘‘Bhasmacchannova pāvako’’ti. Yathā hi chārikāya paṭicchanno vītaccitaṅgāro akkantopi chārikāya paṭicchannattā na tāva ḍahati, chārikaṃ pana tāpetvā cammādīnaṃ ḍahanavasena yāva matthaluṅgā ḍahanto gacchati, evameva pāpakammampi yena kataṃ hoti, taṃ bālaṃ dutiye vā tatiye vā attabhāve nirayādīsu nibbattaṃ ḍahantaṃ anugacchatīti.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesunti.
第十三则:六十堆饿鬼的故事
13. Saṭṭhikūṭapetavatthu
导师住在竹林精舍时,针对六十堆饿鬼,讲了这段法教,也就是“只是为了无益之事”。
Yāvadeva anatthāyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto saṭṭhikūṭapetaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
就像前面说的那样,大目犍连长老和拉克哈纳长老一起从灵鹫山下来时,在某个地方露出了微笑。拉克哈纳长老问他为什么笑,他说:“你到世尊面前去问我吧。”于是他们乞食之后,来到世尊那里,顶礼后坐下。当再次被问到时,他说:“贤友,我看见一个饿鬼,身体有三俱卢舍那么大,有六万柄铁锤,全都燃烧着、炽烈地燃着,不停地落在他头顶上,落下又弹起,打碎他的头,碎了又重新长出来。我从来没有见过这样的身体,看到之后才露出了微笑。”在《饿鬼事》中确实是这样说的:
Purimanayeneva hi mahāmoggallānatthero lakkhaṇattherena saddhiṃ gijjhakūṭā orohanto aññatarasmiṃ padese sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Therena sitakāraṇaṃ puṭṭho ‘‘bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’’ti vatvā piṇḍāya caritvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā nisinnakāle puna puṭṭho āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, āvuso, ekaṃ petaṃ addasaṃ tigāvutappamāṇena attabhāvena, tassa saṭṭhi ayakūṭasahassāni ādittāni sampajjalitāni uparimatthake patitvā patitvā uṭṭhahanti sīsaṃ bhindanti, bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ puna samuṭṭhahati , iminā attabhāvena mayā evarūpo attabhāvo na diṭṭhapubbo, ahaṃ taṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi’’nti. Petavatthusmiñhi –
六万柄铁锤,全都完整无缺;
它们落在你头上,把你的脑袋砸得粉碎。
‘‘Saṭṭhi kūṭasahassāni, paripuṇṇāni sabbaso; Sīse tuyhaṃ nipatanti, vobhindanteva matthaka’’nti. (pe. va. 808, 810, 813) ādi –
此乃针对此饿鬼而说。世尊听了长老的话之后,就说:“比丘们,我坐在菩提树下的时候,就已经看见这个众生了。我当时想:‘如果有人不相信我的话,那对他们没有好处。’因为怜悯其他人,所以我没有说。现在目犍连成为证人,所以我才说出来。”比丘们听了之后,就问起那个饿鬼过去所造的业。世尊就为他们讲述:
Imameva petaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ. Satthā therassa kathaṃ sutvāva, ‘‘bhikkhave, mayāpesa satto bodhimaṇḍe nisinneneva diṭṭho ‘ye ca pana me vacanaṃ na saddaheyyuṃ, tesaṃ ahitāya bhaveyyā’ti paresaṃ anukampāya na kathesiṃ, idāni pana moggallānassa sakkhī hutvā kathemī’’ti āha. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchiṃsu. Satthāpi nesaṃ kathesi –
据说过去在波罗奈城,有一个人精通投石技艺,却是个瘫子。他坐在城门口一棵榕树下面,扔石子把树叶打下来。村里的孩子们对他说:“给我们弄个大象的样子看看,给我们弄个马的样子看看。”他就按孩子们想要的,投石切叶做出各种形象,从他们那里得到些零食之类的东西。有一天,国王要去园林,路过那个地方。孩子们把瘫子藏到气根枝桠间就跑了。国王在正午时分站在树下,斑驳的树影落在身上。他心想:“这是什么?”抬头一看,见树叶上有大象、马等形象,就问:“这是谁弄的?”听说是瘫子弄的,就叫人把他喊来,说:“我的国师太多嘴了,哪怕跟他说一丁点事,他也要啰嗦一大堆,烦死我了。你能把一纳利量的山羊粪粒弹进他嘴里吗?”瘫子说:“大王,我能。您让人把山羊粪粒拿来,然后和国师一起坐在布幔里面,我知道该怎么做。”国王就照办了。瘫子用剪刀尖在布幔上戳了个洞,国师正跟国王说话、嘴一张开,他就一颗一颗地把山羊粪粒弹进去。国师把弹进嘴里的粪粒一颗颗吞了下去。瘫子把山羊粪粒弹完了,就晃了晃布幔。国王看到这个暗号,知道粪粒已经用完,就说:“师父啊,我跟您说话,实在说不完。您太多嘴了,吞了一纳利量的山羊粪粒,居然还能一声不吭。”婆罗门羞愧得说不出话来,从那时起,再也没法张开嘴跟国王交谈了。国王想起瘫子的本事,叫人把他喊来,高兴地说:“多亏了你,我才得了安乐。”于是赏给他叫做“一切八”的财宝,又把城四周的四个上等村落赐给了他。国王身边一位负责劝谏国王利益与正法的臣子知道了这件事,说了这样一首偈颂——
Atīte kira bārāṇasiyaṃ sāḷittakasippe nipphattiṃ patto eko pīṭhasappi ahosi. So nagaradvāre ekassa vaṭarukkhassa heṭṭhā nisinno sakkharāni khipitvā tassa paṇṇāni chindanto ‘‘hatthirūpakaṃ no dassehi, assarūpakaṃ no dassehī’’ti gāmadārakehi vuccamāno icchiticchitāni rūpāni dassetvā tesaṃ santikā khādanīyādīni labhati. Athekadivasaṃ rājā uyyānaṃ gacchanto taṃ padesaṃ pāpuṇi. Dārakā pīṭhasappiṃ pārohantare katvā palāyiṃsu. Rañño ṭhitamajjhanhike rukkhamūlaṃ paviṭṭhassa chiddāvachiddacchāyā sarīraṃ phari. So ‘‘kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti uddhaṃ olokento rukkhapaṇṇesu hatthirūpakādīni disvā ‘‘kassetaṃ kamma’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘pīṭhasappino’’ti sutvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ purohito atimukharo appamattakepi vutte bahuṃ bhaṇanto maṃ upaddaveti, sakkhissasi tassa mukhe nāḷimattā ajalaṇḍikā khipitu’’nti? ‘‘Sakkhissāmi, deva. Ajalaṇḍikā āharāpetvā purohitena saddhiṃ tumhe antosāṇiyaṃ nisīdatha, ahamettha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti. Atha rājā tathā kāresi. Itaro kattariyaggena sāṇiyā chiddaṃ katvā purohitassa raññā saddhiṃ kathentassa mukhe vivaṭamatte ekekaṃ ajalaṇḍikaṃ khipi. Purohito mukhaṃ paviṭṭhaṃ paviṭṭhaṃ gili. Pīṭhasappī khīṇāsu ajalaṇḍikāsu sāṇiṃ cālesi. Rājā tāya saññāya ajalaṇḍikānaṃ khīṇabhāvaṃ ñatvā āha – ‘‘ācariya, ahaṃ tumhehi saddhiṃ kathento kathaṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissāmi, tumhe atimukharatāya nāḷimattā ajalaṇḍikā gilantāpi tuṇhībhāvaṃ nāpajjathā’’ti. Brāhmaṇo maṅguubhāvaṃ āpajjitvā tato paṭṭhāya mukhaṃ vivaritvā raññā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ nasakkhi. Rājā pīṭhasappiguṇaṃ anussaritvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘taṃ nissāya me sukhaṃ laddha’’nti tuṭṭho tassa sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dhanaṃ datvā nagarassa catūsu disāsu cattāro varagāme adāsi. Tamatthaṃ viditvā rañño atthadhammānusāsako amacco imaṃ gāthamāha –
技艺这门东西确实好,不管它是什么样、哪一种。
看哪,只靠投石这一手,就得到了四方的村庄。
‘‘Sādhu kho sippakaṃ nāma, api yādisa kīdisaṃ; Passa khañjappahārena, laddhā gāmā catuddisā’’ti. (jā. 1.1.107);
那位大臣在当时就是这位世尊的前身。后来有一个人,看到投石人凭这门技艺获得了财富,就想:“这个人不过是个投石人,靠这门技艺就得到了这么大的财富,我也应该学这门技艺。”于是他走到投石人那里,行礼之后说:“老师,请把这门技艺教给我。”投石人说:“孩子,教不了。”被他拒绝后,那人想:“算了,我会想办法让他满意的。”于是他给投石人做手脚按摩等种种服侍,过了很久才让投石人满意,然后一次又一次地恳求。投石人觉得“这人对我帮助太大了”,没法再拒绝,就教了他技艺,教完后说:“孩子,你的技艺已经学成了,现在你打算做什么?”他说:“我到外面去试试这门技艺。”投石人问:“你要怎么做?”他说:“我要打一头牛或一个人,把他们打死。”投石人说:“孩子,打死牛要罚一百钱,打死人要罚一千钱,你就算带着妻儿也承担不起这个惩罚。别毁了自己,你去找一个打了之后不会受罚的人,找一个没有父母的人。”那人说“好”,把石子揣进怀里,四处走动,留心寻找那样的人。他看见牛,心想“这牛有主人”,不敢打;看见人,心想“这人是有父母的”,不敢打。
So pana amacco tena samayena ayameva bhagavā ahosi. Atheko puriso pīṭhasappinā laddhasampattiṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ nāma pīṭhasappī hutvā imaṃ sippaṃ nissāya mahāsampattiṃ patto, mayāpetaṃ sikkhituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So taṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ‘‘idaṃ me , ācariya, sippaṃ dethā’’ti āha. ‘‘Na sakkā, tāta, dātu’’nti. So tena paṭikkhitto ‘‘hotu, ārādhessāmi na’’nti tassa hatthapādaparikammādīni karonto cirassaṃ taṃ ārādhetvā punappunaṃ yāci, pīṭhasappī ‘‘ayaṃ me ativiya upakāro’’ti taṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto sippaṃ sikkhāpetvā ‘‘nipphannaṃ te, tāta, sippaṃ, idāni kiṃ karissasī’’ti āha. ‘‘Bahi gantvā sippaṃ vīmaṃsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ karissasī’’ti? ‘‘Gāviṃ vā manussaṃ vā paharitvā māressāmī’’ti. ‘‘Tātā, gāviṃ mārentassa sataṃ daṇḍo hoti manussaṃ mārentassa sahassaṃ, tvaṃ saputtadāropi taṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissasi, mā vinassa, yamhi pahaṭe daṇḍo natthi, tādisaṃ nimātāpitikaṃ kañci upadhārehī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sakkharā ucchaṅge katvā tādisaṃ upadhārayamāno vicaranto gāviṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ sasāmikā’’ti paharituṃ na visahi, manussaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ samātāpitiko’’ti paharituṃ na visati.
那时,有一位名叫善眼的辟支佛,住在城附近的草舍里。那人看见他正走进城门去托钵,心想:“这人没有父母,打了他也不会受罚,我就打他一下,试试自己的手艺。”于是对准辟支佛的右耳孔,扔出一块石子。石子从右耳孔进去,从左耳孔出来,剧烈的苦受生起了。辟支佛没法再去乞食,就腾空回到草舍,在那里般涅槃了。人们见辟支佛没来,心想“是不是哪里不舒服”,就过去看,见他已般涅槃,便痛哭哀号。那人见众人往那边去,也跟着去了,到了之后认出是辟支佛,就说:“他进城托钵时,在城门口出现在我面前,我为了试试手艺,就打了他。”人们说:“原来就是这个恶人打了辟支佛!抓住他,抓住他!”于是把他打了一顿,当场就要了他的命。他投生到无间地狱,一直受烧煮之苦,直到这大地隆起一由旬那么高;地狱果报还剩一点余报,便在灵鹫山顶上生成了一个六十锤饿鬼。世尊讲了他这段过去的业,然后把话头接上,说法道:“比丘们,愚人一旦有了手艺或权势,生起这些只会带来祸害。因为愚人得到手艺或权势后,只会害了自己。”这样接上话头之后,世尊说了这首偈颂。
Tena samayena sunetto nāma paccekabuddho taṃ nagaraṃ nissāya paṇṇasālāya viharati. So taṃ piṇḍāya pavisantaṃ nagaradvārantare disvā ‘‘ayaṃ nimātāpitiko, imasmiṃ pahaṭe daṇḍo natthi, imaṃ paharitvā sippaṃ vīmaṃsissāmī’’ti paccekabuddhassa dakkhiṇakaṇṇasotaṃ sandhāya sakkharaṃ khipi. Sā dakkhiṇakaṇṇasotena pavisitvā vāmena nikkhami, dukkhā vedanā uppajji. Paccekabuddho bhikkhāya carituṃ nāsakkhi, ākāsena paṇṇasālaṃ gantvā parinibbāyi. Manussā paccekabuddhe anāgacchante ‘‘kiñci aphāsukaṃ bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā tattha gantvā taṃ parinibbutaṃ disvā rodiṃsu parideviṃsu. Sopi mahājanaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā tattha gantvā paccekabuddhaṃ sañjānitvā ‘‘ayaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto dvārantare mama sammukhībhūto, ahaṃ attano sippaṃ vīmaṃsanto imaṃ pahari’’nti āha. Manussā ‘‘iminā kira pāpakena paccekabuddho pahaṭo, gaṇhatha gaṇhathā’’ti pothetvā tattheva naṃ jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesuṃ. So avīcimhi nibbattitvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī yojanamattaṃ ussannā, tāva paccitvā vipākāvasesena gijjhakūṭamatthake saṭṭhikūṭapeto hutvā nibbatti. Satthā tassa imaṃ pubbakammaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, bālassa nāma sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā uppajjamānaṃ anatthāya uppajjati. Bālo hi sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā labhitvā attano anatthameva karotī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha.
愚人的名声生起,只是为了害他自己。
它会摧毁愚人的善分,击碎他的头颅。
‘‘Yāvadeva anatthāya, ñattaṃ bālassa jāyati; Hanti bālassa sukkaṃsaṃ, muddhamassa vipātaya’’nti.
这里,“yāvadeva”是一个用来表示限定、划界的不变化词。“ñatta”是指“了知”这种性质。一个人凭着自己掌握的技艺,或者因为处在权势、名声、成就之中而被人们知道,变得显赫、出名,这就是“ñatta”这个名称所指的意思。愚人的技艺或权势等状态,确实只会为了伤害自己而生起。他依靠这些,只会做伤害自己的事。“hanti”是毁坏的意思。“sukkaṃsanti”指正在毁坏善的部分。对愚人来说,技艺或权势生起时,正是在毁坏善的部分。“muddhaṃ”是智慧的名称。“vipātayanti”指正在粉碎。因为它毁坏愚人的善分时,也正在击碎、摧毁那称为智慧的头。
Tattha yāvadevāti avadhiparicchedanatthe nipāto. Ñattanti jānanasabhāvo. Yaṃ sippaṃ jānāti , yamhi vā issariye yase sampattiyañca ṭhito janena ñāyati, pākaṭo paññāto hoti, tassetaṃ nāmaṃ. Sippaṃ vā hi issariyādibhāvo vā bālassa anatthāyeva jāyati. Taṃ nissāya so attano anatthameva karoti. Hantīti vināseti. Sukkaṃsanti kusalakoṭṭhāsaṃ, bālassa hi sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā uppajjamānaṃ kusalakoṭṭhāsaṃ ghātentameva uppajjati. Muddhanti paññāyetaṃ nāmaṃ. Vipātayanti viddhaṃsayamānaṃ. Tassa hi taṃ sukkaṃsaṃ hanantaṃ paññāsaṅkhātaṃ muddhaṃ vipātentaṃ viddhaṃsentameva hantīti.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu.
质多居士的故事
14. Cittagahapativatthu
导师住在祇园时,针对善法长老讲了这段开示,说的是“不要赞叹不真实的东西……”。这次开示起于马奇咖桑达,在舍卫城结束。
Asantaṃbhāvanamiccheyyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sudhammattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā macchikāsaṇḍe samuṭṭhāya sāvatthiyaṃ niṭṭhitā.
在马奇咖桑达城里,有一位名叫质多的居士。他看见五群比丘中的摩诃男长老正在托钵乞食,对长老的行仪举止生起了净信,就接过钵,请长老进家里,供养饭食。饭后,他听长老说法,证得了入流果,成为信心不动摇的人。于是他想把自己那座叫庵婆陀伽的园林建成僧园,便在长老手中倒水,正式献出。就在那一刻,大地震动,直到水边为止,因为“佛陀的教法已经在这里扎根了”。这位大富长者随后在园中建起了大寺院,向从四面八方来的比丘敞开大门。当时,在马奇咖桑达,有一位名叫善法的长老,是那里的常住者。
Macchikāsaṇḍanagarasmiñhi citto nāma gahapati pañcavaggiyānaṃ abbhantaraṃ mahānāmattheraṃ nāma piṇḍāya caramānaṃ disvā tassa iriyāpathe pasīditvā pattaṃ ādāya gehaṃ pavesetvā bhojetvā bhattakiccāvasāne dhammakathaṃ suṇanto sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā acalasaddho hutvā ambāṭakavanaṃ nāma attano uyyānaṃ saṅghārāmaṃ kattukāmo therassa hatthe udakaṃ pātetvā niyyādesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe ‘‘patiṭṭhitaṃ buddhasāsana’’nti udakapariyantaṃ katvā mahāpathavī kampi. Mahāseṭṭhi uyyāne mahāvihāraṃ kāretvā sabbadisāhi āgatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vivaṭadvāro ahosi. Macchikāsaṇḍe sudhammatthero nāma nevāsiko ahosi.
后来有一天,两位上首弟子听说了质多居士的种种功德,想把他收为弟子,就来到了马奇咖桑达城。质多居士听说他们来了,走了半由旬的路去迎接,把他们接到自己的精舍,尽地主之谊招待了一番,然后说:“尊者,我想听一点法。”便向法将军长老请法。长老说:“居士,我们赶了远路,身体很疲惫。不过,你还是听一点吧。”就为他说了法。质多居士听着长老说法,当下就证得了不来果。他顶礼了两位上首弟子,邀请道:“尊者,明天请带着一千位比丘来我家受供。”之后才邀请常住在此的善法长老:“尊者,您明天也和长老们一起来吧。”善法长老心想“他先请别人,后请我”,很生气,就拒绝了。质多居士再三请求,他还是拒绝。居士说:“尊者,您会明白的。”说完就走了。第二天,居士在自己家里备办了盛大的供养。善法长老在凌晨时心想:“那位居士为上首弟子们准备了什么样的供养呢?我明天去看看。”于是一早就拿着钵和袈裟,去了他家。
Aparena samayena cittassa guṇakathaṃ sutvā dve aggasāvakā tassa saṅgahaṃ kattukāmā macchikāsaṇḍaṃ agamaṃsu. Citto gahapati tesaṃ āgamanaṃ sutvā aḍḍhayojanamaggaṃ paccuggantvā te ādāya attano vihāraṃ pavesetvā āgantukavattaṃ katvā, ‘‘bhante, thokaṃ dhammakathaṃ sotukāmomhī’’ti dhammasenāpatiṃ yāci. Atha naṃ thero, ‘‘upāsaka, addhānena āgatāmhā kilantarūpā. Apica thokaṃ suṇāhī’’ti tassa dhammaṃ kathesi. So therassa dhammaṃ suṇantova anāgāmiphalaṃ pāpuṇi. So dve aggasāvake vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, sve bhikkhusahassena saddhiṃ mama gehe bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimantetvā pacchā nevāsikaṃ sudhammattheraṃ ‘‘tumhepi, bhante, sve therehi saddhiṃ āgaccheyyāthā’’ti nimantesi. So ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ pacchā nimantetī’’ti kuddho paṭikkhipitvā punappunaṃ yāciyamānopi paṭikkhipi eva. Upāsako ‘‘paññāyissatha, bhante’’ti pakkamitvā punadivase attano nivesane mahādānaṃ sajjesi. Sudhammattheropi paccūsakāleyeva ‘‘kīdiso nu kho gahapatinā aggasāvakānaṃ sakkāro sajjito, sve gantvā passissāmī’’ti cintetvā pātova pattacīvaraṃ ādāya tassa gehaṃ agamāsi.
居士对他说“尊者,请坐”,他虽然被这样邀请,却说“我不坐,我要去乞食了”。他看了看为上首弟子们准备的供养,想借出身来刺居士一下,就说:“居士,你的供养很丰盛,不过这里唯独少了一样东西。”居士问:“是什么呢,尊者?”他说:“芝麻丸,居士。”他这样说了以后,被居士用乌鸦的比喻羞辱了一顿,就生气了,说:“居士,这是你的住处,我要走了。”居士再三劝阻,他还是走了,去到导师那里,把质多所说的话和自己所说的话都禀告了。导师说:“那位居士有信心、有净信,你却用卑劣的话羞辱他。”就把这个过失归到他身上,让僧团对他作了下意羯磨,然后派他去:“去,向质多居士请求原谅。”他到了那里,说:“居士,这是我的过失,请你原谅我。”居士说:“我不原谅。”拒绝了他。他羞愧难当,没能求得居士原谅,又回到导师那里。导师虽然知道“这位居士不会原谅他”,但因为他慢心坚固,没有告诉他求得原谅的方法,就说“先走完三十由旬的路再回来吧”,把他打发走了。等他再次回来时,慢心已经被折伏了,导师就派了一位随行比丘,说:“去,和这个人一起去,让居士原谅他。”接着点出因缘,说法道:“作为沙门,不应该生起‘这是我的寺院、这是我的住处、这是我的男居士、这是我的女居士’这样的慢心或嫉妒。因为这样做的人,欲慢等烦恼就会增长。”说了这些偈颂。
So gahapatinā ‘‘nisīdatha, bhante’’ti vuccamānopi ‘‘nāhaṃ nisīdāmi, piṇḍāya carissāmī’’ti vatvā aggasāvakānaṃ paṭiyāditaṃ sakkāraṃ oloketvā gahapatiṃ jātiyā ghaṭṭetukāmo ‘‘uḷāro te, gahapati, sakkāro, apicettha ekaññeva natthī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Tilasaṃguḷikā, gahapatī’’ti vatvā gahapatinā kākopamāya apasādito kujjhitvā ‘‘eso te, gahapati, āvāso, pakkamissāmaha’’nti vatvā yāvatatiyaṃ vāriyamānopi pakkamitvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā cittena ca attanā ca vuttavacanaṃ ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘tayā upāsako saddho pasanno hīnena khuṃsito’’ti tasseva dosaṃ āropetvā paṭisāraṇīyakammaṃ kārāpetvā ‘‘gaccha, cittagahapatiṃ khamāpehī’’ti pesesi. So tattha gantvā, ‘‘gahapati, mayhameva so doso, khamāhi me’’ti vatvāpi ‘‘nāhaṃ khamāmī’’ti tena paṭikkhitto maṅkubhūto taṃ khamāpetuṃ nāsakkhi. Punadeva satthu santikaṃ paccāgamāsi. Satthā ‘‘nāssa upāsako khamissatī’’ti jānantopi ‘‘mānathaddho esa, tiṃsayojanaṃ tāva maggaṃ gantvā paccāgacchatū’’ti khamanūpāyaṃ anācikkhitvāva uyyojesi. Athassa punāgatakāle nihatamānassa anudūtaṃ datvā ‘‘gaccha, iminā saddhiṃ gantvā upāsakaṃ khamāpehī’’ti vatvā ‘‘samaṇena nāma ‘mayhaṃ vihāro, mayhaṃ nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ, mayhaṃ upāsako, mayhaṃ upāsikā’ti mānaṃ vā issaṃ vā kātuṃ na vaṭṭati. Evaṃ karontassa hi icchāmānādayo kilesā vaḍḍhantī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imā gāthā abhāsi –
他会想要不真实的名誉,还想在比丘们当中被捧在前头;
在住处想要当家做主,在别人家里又贪图受人供养。
‘‘Asantaṃ bhāvanamiccheyya, purekkhārañca bhikkhusu; Āvāsesu issariyaṃ, pūjā parakulesu ca.
愿在家居士和出家人都这样想:这都是我做的。
‘‘Mameva kata maññantu, gihī pabbajitā ubho.
愿他们在一切该做和不该做的事情上,都完全依附于我;
愚人的想法就是这样,他的欲求和慢心也跟着增长。
Mamevātivasā assu, kiccākiccesu kismici; Iti bālassa saṅkappo, icchā māno ca vaḍḍhatī’’ti.
在这里,“不存在”是指:一个愚痴的比丘,想要得到一种根本不存在的推崇,也就是《恶欲论》(分别论 851)里说的那种情况——自己明明没有信心,却希望“大家知道我是个有信的人”。按照《恶欲论》里所说的方式,这个愚人自己无信、无戒、寡闻、不远离、懈怠、忘失正念、心未得定、智慧低劣、还没有漏尽,却想要得到这种不存在的推崇,心里想:“啊,但愿大家知道我是个有信、具戒、多闻、远离、精进、具念、得定、有慧、漏已尽的人。”
“前呼后拥”是指被眷属围绕。他怀着这样的欲望:“但愿整个寺院里的比丘都围绕着我,向我提问而住。”他就这样安住在贪欲的行为中,在比丘众里追求前呼后拥。
“在住处中”:在僧众共住的寺院里,对那些位于精舍中央的好坐卧处,他分给自己相识、亲近的比丘,说“你们住这里”,自己却占用更好的坐卧处,障碍其他人;对其他客比丘,则把偏远角落最差的坐卧处以及非人占据的地方分给他们,说“你们住这里”。他就是这样在住处中贪求支配权。
“在他人家族中希求供养”:他既不指望父母,也不指望亲族,而是唯独对别人的家族这样盼望——“但愿他们只供养我,不供养别人”,就这样以四种资具希求供养。
Tattha asantanti yo bālo bhikkhu avijjamānaṃ sambhāvanaṃ iccheyya, ‘‘assaddhova samāno ‘saddhoti maṃ jano jānātū’ti icchatī’’ti. Pāpicchatāniddese (vibha. 851) vuttanayeneva bālo ‘‘asaddho dussīlo appassuto appavivitto kusīto anupaṭṭhitassati asamāhito duppañño akhīṇāsavova samāno ‘aho vata maṃ jano ayaṃ saddho, sīlavā, bahussuto, pavivitto, āraddhavīriyo, upaṭṭhitassati, samāhito, paññavā , khīṇāsavo’ti jāneyyā’’ti idaṃ asantasambhāvanaṃ icchati. Purekkhāranti parivāraṃ. ‘‘Aho vata maṃ sakalavihāre bhikkhū parivāretvā pañhaṃ pucchantā vihareyyu’’nti evaṃ icchācāre ṭhatvā purekkhārañca bhikkhūsu icchati. Āvāsesūti saṅghikesu ca āvāsesu yāni vihāramajjhe paṇītasenāsanāni, tāni attano sandiṭṭhasambhattādīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ‘‘tumhe idha vasathā’’ti vicārento sayampi varataraṃ senāsanaṃ palibodhento, sesānaṃ āgantukabhikkhūnaṃ paccantimāni lāmakasenāsanāni ceva amanussapariggahitāni ca ‘‘tumhe idha vasathā’’ti vicārento āvāsesu issariyaṃ icchati. Pūjā parakulesu cāti neva mātāpitūnaṃ na ñātakānaṃ paresuyeva kulesu ‘‘aho vatime mayhameva dadeyyuṃ, na aññesa’’nti evaṃ catuppaccayehi pūjaṃ icchati.
他心里生起这样的念头:“愿他们都认为是我做的。”具体来说,就是有愚人这样想:“在精舍里,不论是为了建布萨堂等而做的任何新工程,愿所有在家众和出家众都认为,这一切都是我们的长老做的。”也就是说,愿他们以为这些准备工作是靠我作助缘才完成的。接着他心里又生起这样的念头:“愿他们都随我支配。”具体来说,就是他想:“愿所有在家众和出家众全都随我支配;愿他们需要用车、牛、斧头、犁等东西时,甚至只是煮一碗粥来喝时,不论该做不该做、事情是大是小,在任何一件事上,都要随我支配,都要先问过我才去做。”愚人一旦生起这样的欲求和这样的念头,他的观就不会增长,道与果也不会增长。就像月出时海水上涨一样,他在六根门中生起的渴爱和九种慢,只会不断增长罢了。
Mameva kata maññantūti yassa ca bālassa ‘‘yaṃkiñci vihāre uposathāgārādikaraṇavasena kataṃ navakammaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ amhākaṃ therena katanti evaṃ gihī ca pabbajitā ca ubhopi mameva nissāya kataṃ parikammaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ maññantū’’ti saṅkappo uppajjati. Mamevātivasā assūti ‘‘gihī ca pabbajitā ca sabbepi mameva vase vattantu, sakaṭagoṇavāsipharasuādīni vā laddhabbāni hontu, antamaso yāgumattampi tāpetvā pivanādīni vā, evarūpesu kiccākiccesu khuddakamahantesu karaṇīyesu kismiñci ekakiccepi mameva vase vattantu, mameva āpucchitvā karontū’’ti saṅkappo uppajjati. Iti bālassāti yassa bālassa sā ca icchā ayañca evarūpo saṅkappo uppajjati, tassa neva vipassanā, na maggaphalāni vaḍḍhanti. Kevalaṃ panassa candodaye samuddassa udakaṃ viya chasu dvāresu uppajjamānā taṇhā ceva navavidhamāno ca vaḍḍhatīti.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
善法长老听完这番教诫,向世尊顶礼,从座位上起身,右绕行礼,然后和那位被派来的比丘一起前去。他当着那位近事男的面,把犯戒的事做了忏悔,并请求近事男原谅。那位近事男也回敬说:“尊者,我原谅您。如果我有过错,也请您原谅我。”善法长老得到近事男的原谅后,依照世尊给的教诫安住修行,没过几天,就和无碍解一起证得了阿罗汉果。那位近事男心想:“我还没亲眼见到世尊,就已经证得入流果;还没亲眼见到世尊,就已经安住在不来果上。我现在应该去拜见世尊。”于是他备好五百辆车,装满了芝麻、米、酥油、糖蜜、布料等物品。他先派人通知比丘僧众:“想拜见世尊的人都一起来吧,一路上饮食等事不会让大家受累。”同样也通知了比丘尼僧众、近事男和近事女们。于是有五百位比丘、五百位比丘尼、五百位近事男、五百位近事女,加上他自己的随行大众,总共三千人一起出发。他为这三千人一路安排妥当,三十由旬的路途中,粥饭等供给从没有短缺。天神们知道他出发后,每隔一由旬就扎好营地,用天界的粥、嚼食、饭食、饮料等款待这一大群人,谁都不缺任何东西。就这样,他在天神的供养下每天走一由旬,一个月后到达了舍卫城,那五百辆车还像出发时一样满载。他一路上把天神和人们献上的礼物都布施出去,就这样前行。
Sudhammattheropi imaṃ ovādaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tena anudūtena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ gantvā upāsakassa cakkhupathe āpattiṃ paṭikaritvā upāsakaṃ khamāpesi. So upāsakena ‘‘khamāmahaṃ, bhante, sace mayhaṃ doso atthi, khamatha me’’ti paṭikhamāpito satthārā dinne ovāde ṭhatvā katipāheneva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Upāsakopi cintesi – ‘‘mayā satthāraṃ adisvāva sotāpattiphalaṃ pattaṃ, adisvā eva anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhito, satthāraṃ me daṭṭhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So tilataṇḍulasappiphāṇitavatthacchādanādīhi paripūrāni pañca sakaṭasatāni yojāpetvā ‘‘satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmā āgacchantu, piṇḍapātādīhi na kilamissantī’’ti bhikkhusaṅghassa ārocāpetvā bhikkhunīsaṅghassāpi upāsakānampi upāsikānampi ārocāpesi. Tena saddhiṃ pañcasatā pañcasatā bhikkhū ca bhikkhuniyo ca upāsakā ca upāsikāyo ca nikkhamiṃsu. So tesañceva attano parisāya cāti tiṇṇaṃ janasahassānaṃ yathā tiṃsayojane magge yāgubhattādīhi kiñci vekallaṃ na hoti, tathā saṃvidahi. Tassa pana nikkhantabhāvaṃ ñatvā yojane yojane devatā khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā dibbehi yāgukhajjakabhattapānakādīhi taṃ mahājanaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu, kassaci kenaci vekallaṃ na hoti. Evaṃ devatāhi upaṭṭhiyamāno devasikaṃ yojanaṃ gacchanto māsena sāvatthiṃ pāpuṇi, pañca sakaṭasatāni yathāpūritāneva ahesuṃ. Devatāhi ceva manussehi ca abhihaṭaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ vissajjentova agamāsi.
导师对阿难长老说:“阿难,今天日影渐长的时候,质多居士会带着五百位近事男前来,向我礼敬。”“尊者,他来礼敬您的时候,会有什么神变出现吗?”“会的,阿难。”“是什么样的呢,尊者?”“他来向我礼敬的时候,在方圆八个迦梨舍那么大的地方,会降下齐膝深的、稠密的五色天花之雨。”城中居民听了这话,都想:“听说今天有位叫质多的大福德居士要来礼敬导师,还会出现这样的神变,我们也正好能见到那位大福德者。”于是大家带上礼物,站到了路的两旁。快到寺院时,五百位比丘先到了。质多居士说:“诸位女居士,你们跟在后面来。”他把那些大近事女留在后面,自己在五百位近事男的围绕下,走向导师身边。在佛陀面前,无论站着还是坐着的人,都不会东张西望,他们都一动不动地站在佛道两旁。质多居士便走上了那条宽阔的佛道。这位证得三果的圣弟子,目光所到之处,大地都为之震动。大众纷纷望过去,说:“看,那就是质多居士啊!”他走到导师面前,进入六色佛光之中,双手捧住导师的双踝,恭敬顶礼。就在那一刹那,如前所说的花雨便降了下来,数千声善哉的赞叹也随之响起。他在导师身边住了一个月。住的时候,他请以佛陀为首的整个比丘僧众在寺院中安坐,施予大供养,连与他同来的人也安置在寺院内加以供养。整整一天,他自己的车上竟没有任何东西可取用,全靠天人和人们带来的供品来行布施,完成了一切事务。他礼敬导师后说道:“尊者,我本想着‘我要来供养您’,结果在路上走了一个月。如今一个月已在这里过去了,我带来的供品竟一样也拿不出来,这段时间全靠天人和人们带来的供品来行布施。就算我在这里住上一年,也拿不出自己的施物来供养。我想卸下车乘后回去,请告诉我安置车乘的地方。”
Satthā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, ajja vaḍḍhamānakacchāyāya citto gahapati pañcahi upāsakasatehi parivuto āgantvā maṃ vandissatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tassa tumhākaṃ vandanakāle kiñci pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissatī’’ti? ‘‘Bhavissati, ānandā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? Tassa āgantvā ‘‘maṃ vandanakāle rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsamatte padese jaṇṇukamattena odhinā pañcavaṇṇānaṃ dibbapupphānaṃ ghanavassaṃ vassissatī’’ti. Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā nagaravāsino ‘‘evaṃ mahāpuñño kira citto nāma gahapati āgantvā ajja satthāraṃ vandissati, evarūpaṃ kira pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissati, mayampi taṃ mahāpuññaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhissāmā’’ti paṇṇākāraṃ ādāya maggassa ubhosu passesu aṭṭhaṃsu. Vihārasamīpe āgatakāle pañca bhikkhusatāni paṭhamaṃ āgamiṃsu. Citto gahapati, ‘‘ammā, tumhe pacchato āgacchathā’’ti mahāupāsikāyo ṭhapetvā pañcahi upāsakasatehi parivuto satthu santikaṃ agamāsi. Buddhānaṃ sammukhaṭṭhāne pana ṭhitā vā nisinnā vā ito vā etto vā na honti, buddhavīthiyā dvīsu passesu niccalāva tiṭṭhanti. Citto gahapati mahantaṃ buddhavīthiṃ okkami. Tīṇi phalāni pattena ariyasāvakena olokitolokitaṭṭhānaṃ kampi. ‘‘Eso kira citto gahapatī’’ti mahājano olokesi . So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā chabbaṇṇānaṃ buddharasmīnaṃ anto pavisitvā dvīsu gopphakesu satthu pāde gahetvā vandi. Taṃ khaṇaññeva vuttappakāraṃ pupphavassaṃ vassi, sādhukārasahassāni pavattayiṃsu. So ekamāsaṃ satthu santike vasi, vasamāno ca sakalaṃ buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vihāreyeva nisīdāpetvā mahādānaṃ adāsi, attanā saddhiṃ āgatepi antovihāreyeva katvā paṭijaggi. Ekadivasampi attano sakaṭesu kiñci gahetabbaṃ nāhosi, devamanussehi ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva dānaṃ adāsi, sabbakiccāni akāsi. So satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ ‘tumhākaṃ dānaṃ dassāmī’ti āgacchanto māsaṃ antarāmagge ahosiṃ. Idheva me māso vītivatto, mayā ābhataṃ paṇṇākāraṃ kiñci gahetuṃ na labhāmi, ettakaṃ kālaṃ devamanussehi ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva dānaṃ adāsiṃ, sohaṃ sacepi idha saṃvaccharaṃ vasissāmi, neva mama deyyadhammaṃ dātuṃ labhissāmi. Ahaṃ sakaṭāni otāretvā gantuṃ icchāmi, paṭisāmanaṭṭhānaṃ me ārocāpethā’’ti.
导师对阿难长老说:“阿难,给那位近事男腾出一块空地来。”长老就照办了。据说,那块净地是为质多居士开许的(《大品》295)。那位近事男便和随他一起来的三千人一起,赶着空车又上路了。天与人现身说道:“尊者,您怎么赶着空车走路呢?”于是用七宝把那些车装满了。他就这样靠着自己带来的供养物品,一路照料大众,继续前行。阿难长老礼敬导师后说道:“尊者,他来您这里时,路上走了一个月,在这里也住满了一个月,这么长时间里,全靠天与人送来的供养物品行大布施。现在他把五百辆车都腾空了,据说又要走一个月才能回去,而天与人又现身说:‘尊者,您怎么赶着空车走路呢?’然后用七宝把五百辆车都装满了。据说他又要靠自己带来的供养物品,一路照料大众回去。”阿难问:“尊者,这种恭敬供养,是只在他来我这里时才生起,还是去别的地方时也会生起呢?”导师说:“阿难,不论他来我这里,还是去别的地方,这种恭敬供养都会为他生起。因为这位近事男有信仰、有信心,戒行圆满,像这样的人,无论去到哪个地方,在那个地方都会得到利养和恭敬。”说完,导师在《杂品》中说了这首偈颂——
Satthā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, upāsakassa ekaṃ padesaṃ tucchaṃ kāretvā dehī’’ti. Thero tathā akāsi. Kappiyabhūmi (mahāva. 295) kira cittassa gahapatino anuññātā. Upāsakopi attanā saddhiṃ āgatehi tīhi janasahassehi saddhiṃ tucchasakaṭehi puna maggaṃ paṭipajji. Devamanussā uṭṭhāya, ‘‘ayya, tayā tucchasakaṭehi gamanakammaṃ kata’’nti sattahi ratanehi sakaṭāni pūrayiṃsu. So attano ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva mahājanaṃ paṭijagganto agamāsi. Ānandatthero satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ santikaṃ āgacchantopi māsena āgato, idhāpi māsameva vuṭṭho, ettakaṃ kālaṃ devamanussehi abhihaṭapaṇṇākāreneva mahāvadānaṃ adāsi, idāni pañca sakaṭasatāni tucchāni katvā māseneva kira gamissati, devamanussā panassa uṭṭhāya, ‘ayya , tayā tucchasakaṭehi gamanakammaṃ kata’nti pañca sakaṭasatāni sattaratanehi pūrayiṃsu. So puna attano ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva kira mahājanaṃ paṭijagganto gamissatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, etassa tumhākaṃ santikaṃ āgacchantassevāyaṃ sakkāro uppajjati, udāhu aññattha gacchantassāpi uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Ānanda, mama santikaṃ āgacchantassāpi aññattha gacchantassāpi etassa uppajjateva. Ayañhi upāsako saddho pasanno sampannasīlo, evarūpo puggalo yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tatthevassa lābhasakkāro nibbattatī’’ti vatvā satthā imaṃ pakiṇṇakavagge gāthamāha –
他有信仰,具足戒行,名声和财富也都圆满。
他无论亲近哪个地方,就在那里受到敬奉。
‘‘Saddho sīlena sampanno, yaso bhogasamappito; Yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tattheva pūjito’’ti. (dha. pa. 303);
它的含义在那里自然就会显现。
Attho panassā tattheva āvibhavissati.
听到这话后,阿难长老就询问质多前世所造的业。于是导师为他开示,说道:
Evaṃ vutte ānandatthero cittassa pubbakammaṃ pucchi. Athassa satthā ācikkhanto āha –
阿难,这位在莲华上佛足下发过愿的人,在天界与人间流转了十万劫之后,在迦叶佛的时代出生在一个猎鹿人的家庭。他长大后,有一天正下着大雨,他为了猎杀鹿群,拿着刀走进森林。他四处寻找鹿的时候,看见一处天然山洞里有个比丘裹着头坐在那里,就想:“这位尊者一定是坐着修沙门法,我该给他送些食物来。”于是他赶紧回家,在一个灶上热了昨天带回来的肉,在另一个灶上煮了饭。他又看到其他托钵的比丘,就接过他们的钵,请他们在准备好的座位上坐下,把食物分好,然后吩咐另一个人说:“尊者,请帮忙供养他们。”他把那份饭装进袋子里,提着上路。走到半路,他采了各种花,用叶子包好,来到长老坐着的地方,说:“尊者,请接受我的供养。”他接过钵,装满食物,放在长老手里,又用那些花作了供养,然后发愿说:“就像这美味饭食和供花让我心里欢喜一样,愿我无论投生到哪里,都有成千的礼物送来让我心生欢喜,也愿天上降下五色花雨。”他一生行善,死后生到天界。在他投生的地方,花雨一直下到齐膝深。如今在他出生的那天,以及他来到这里的时候,花雨降下、礼物送来、七宝装满车辆,这些都是那同一份业所带来的果报。
Ānanda, ayaṃ padumuttarassa bhagavato pādamūle katābhinīhāro kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle migaluddakakule nibbatto vuddhimanvāya ekadivasaṃ deve vassante migānaṃ māraṇattāya sattiṃ ādāya araññaṃ gantvā mige olokento ekasmiṃ akaṭapabbhāre sasīsaṃ pārupitvā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘eko, ayyo, samaṇadhammaṃ karonto nisinno bhavissati, bhattamassa āharissāmī’’ti vegena gehaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ uddhane hiyyo, ābhatamaṃsaṃ, ekasmiṃ bhattaṃ pacāpetvā aññe piṇḍapātacārike bhikkhū disvā tesampi patte ādāya paññattāsane nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ sampādetvā, ‘‘ayye, parivisathā’’ti aññaṃ āṇāpetvā taṃ bhattaṃ puṭake pakkhipitvā ādāya gacchanto antarāmagge nānāpupphāni ocinitvā pattapuṭe katvā therassa nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, saṅgahaṃ karothā’’ti vatvā pattaṃ ādāya pūretvā therassa hatthe ṭhapetvā tehi pupphehi pūjaṃ katvā ‘‘yathā me ayaṃ rasapiṇḍapāto pupphapūjāya saddhiṃ cittaṃ tosesi, evaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne paṇṇākārasahassāni ādāya āgantvā mayhaṃ cittaṃ tosentu, pañcavaṇṇakusumavassañca vassatū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatti, nibbattaṭṭhāne jaṇṇukamattena odhinā dibbapupphavassaṃ vassi. Idānipissa jātadivase ceva idha ca āgatassa pupphavassavassanañca paṇṇākārābhihāro ca sattahi ratanehi sakaṭapūraṇañca tasseva kammassa nissandoti.
第十五 林住底沙沙弥的故事
15. Vanavāsītissasāmaṇeravatthu
“以其他利养为近因”这则开示,是导师住在祇园精舍时,围绕林住底沙长老而说的。这则开示的起因发生在王舍城。
Aññāhi lābhūpanisāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto vanavāsikatissattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā rājagahe samuṭṭhitā.
听说,舍利弗长老的父亲旺伽婆罗门有个朋友,名叫玛哈些那婆罗门,住在王舍城。有一天,舍利弗长老进城托钵,出于悲悯来到他家门口。可这位婆罗门早已家财散尽,穷得一无所有。他心里想:“我儿子一定是来我家门口托钵的。可我这么穷,他大概不知道我穷成这样,我实在拿不出任何东西来布施。”他觉得自己没脸面对长老,就躲了起来。第二天,长老又来了,婆罗门还是躲着。他心里琢磨:“要是能弄到点什么,我就供养他。”可终究什么也没弄到。后来有一天,他从一个诵经的婆罗门那里得到一碗放在粗布上的乳粥,拿着回到家,这才想起长老,心想:“这碗饭食,我应该拿去供养长老。”就在那一刻,长老入定又出定,看到了那位婆罗门,心想:“婆罗门已经得到了可以布施的东西,正盼着我过去,我该去他那里。”于是长老披好袈裟,拿起钵,来到他家门口,就站在那里显现身形。
Sāriputtattherasa kira pitu vaṅgantabrāhmaṇassa sahāyako mahāsenabrāhmaṇo nāma rājagahe vasati. Sāriputtatthero ekadivasaṃ piṇḍāya caranto tasmiṃ anukampāya tassa gehadvāraṃ agamāsi. So pana parikkhīṇavibhavo daliddo. So ‘‘mama putto mayhaṃ gehadvāraṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ āgato bhavissati, ahañcamhi duggato, mayhaṃ duggatabhāvaṃ na jānāti maññe, natthi me koci deyyadhammo’’ti therassa sammukhā bhavituṃ asakkonto nilīyi. Thero aparampi divasaṃ agamāsi, brāhmaṇo tatheva nilīyi. ‘‘Kiñcideva labhitvā dassāmī’’ti cintentopi nālabhi. Athekadivasaṃ ekasmiṃ brāhmaṇavācake thūlasāṭakena saddhiṃ pāyasapātiṃ labhitvā ādāya gehaṃ gantvāva theraṃ anussari, ‘‘imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mayā therassa dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Theropi taṃ khaṇaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjitvā samāpattito vuṭṭhāya taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ disvā ‘‘brāhmaṇo deyyadhammaṃ labhitvā mama āgamanaṃ paccāsīsati, mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti saṅghāṭiṃ pārupitvā pattaṃ ādāya tassa gehadvāre ṭhitameva attānaṃ dassesi.
婆罗门一见到长老,心里就生起了净信。他走上前去,向长老顶礼问讯,殷勤接待,请长老在屋里坐下,然后端起那碗乳粥,倒进长老的钵里。长老只接受了一半,就用手把钵盖住了。这时婆罗门对他说:“尊者,这碗乳粥只有一个人的份量,请您为我后世的利益接受它,不要只顾现世的利益,我想毫无保留地全部供养。”于是他把乳粥全部倒了进去。长老就在那里把粥吃完了。长老用餐完毕后,婆罗门又把那块布供养给他,顶礼之后这样说:“尊者,愿我也能证得您所证得的法。”长老说:“婆罗门,愿如此成就。”为他作了随喜之后,从座位上起身离去,一路次第游行,来到了祇园精舍。那位婆罗门做了这次布施之后,心想:“在穷困时布施,格外让人欢喜。”他内心充满净信与喜悦,对长老生起了极深的敬爱。他就是带着对长老的这份敬爱之心命终,投生到舍卫城一位长老的护持者家中。就在那一刹那,他的母亲知道自己“胎中怀了孩子”,便告诉了丈夫。丈夫随即为她安排了安胎的照料。
Brāhmaṇo theraṃ disvāva cittaṃ pasīdi. Atha naṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā antogehe nisīdāpetvā pāyasapātiṃ gahetvā therassa patte ākiri . Thero upaḍḍhaṃ sampaṭicchitvā hatthena pattaṃ pidahi. Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo āha – ‘‘bhante, ekapaṭivīsamattova ayaṃ pāyaso, paralokasaṅgahaṃ me karotha, mā idhalokasaṅgahaṃ, niravasesameva dātukāmomhī’’ti sabbaṃ ākiri. Thero tattheva paribhuñji. Athassa bhattakiccapariyosāne tampi sāṭakaṃ datvā vanditvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, ahampi tumhehi diṭṭhadhammameva pāpuṇeyya’’nti. Thero ‘‘evaṃ hotu brāhmaṇā’’ti tassa anumodanaṃ katvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamanto anupubbena cārikaṃ caranto jetavanaṃ agamāsi. ‘‘Duggatakāle dinnadānaṃ pana ativiya tosetī’’ti brāhmaṇopi taṃ dānaṃ datvā pasannacitto somanassajāto there adhimattaṃ sinehamakāsi. So there sineheneva kālaṃ katvā sāvatthiyaṃ therassūpaṭṭhākakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi . Taṃkhaṇeyeva panassa mātā ‘‘kucchiyaṃ me gabbho patiṭṭhito’’ti ñatvā sāmikassa ārocesi. So tassā gabbhaparihāraṃ adāsi.
她避开太热、太冷、太酸等食物,安稳地养着胎。那时她生起了这样的孕期渴望:“啊,但愿我能邀请以舍利弗长老为首的五百位比丘,请他们到家里坐下,供养他们未掺水的纯牛乳粥。然后我自己也穿上袈裟,拿着金碗,坐在座位末端,吃这些比丘剩下的粥。”
据说,她想穿袈裟的这个渴望,正是腹中孩子将来要在佛陀的教法中出家的前兆。于是她的亲属们认为“我们女儿的这个愿望是如法的”,便以舍利弗长老为僧团上座,向那五百位比丘供养了未掺水的纯牛乳粥。她自己则内穿一件袈裟、外披一件袈裟,拿着金碗,坐在座位末端,吃了剩下的粥,那个渴望也就平息了。
此后,直到她分娩之前,每逢举行各种庆典时,以及满十个月生下儿子后的庆典中,他们都同样以舍利弗长老为首的五百位比丘为对象,供养了少水的蜜粥。据说,这正是那孩子前世做婆罗门时布施粥食的果报延续。
Tassā accuṇhaatisītaatiambilādiparibhogaṃ vajjetvā sukhena gabbhaṃ parihariyamānāya evarūpo dohaḷo uppajji ‘‘aho vatāhaṃ sāriputtattherappamukhāni pañca bhikkhusatāni nimantetvā gehe nisīdāpetvā asambhinnakhīrapāyasaṃ datvā sayampi kāsāyavatthāni paridahitvā suvaṇṇasarakaṃ ādāya āsanapariyante nisīditvā ettakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ucchiṭṭhapāyasaṃ paribhuñjeyya’’nti. Tassā kira so kāsāyavatthaparidahane dohaḷo kucchiyaṃ puttassa buddhasāsane pabbajjāya pubbanimittaṃ ahosi. Athassā ñātakā ‘‘dhammiko no dhītāya dohaḷo’’ti sāriputtattheraṃ saṅghattheraṃ katvā pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ asambhinnakhīrapāyasaṃ adaṃsu. Sāpi ekaṃ kāsāvaṃ nivāsetvā ekaṃ pārupitvā suvaṇṇasarakaṃ gahetvā āsanapariyante nisinnā ucchiṭṭhapāyasaṃ paribhuñji, dohaḷo paṭippassambhi. Tassā yāva gabbhavuṭṭhānā antarantarā katamaṅgalesupi, dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijātāya katamaṅgalesupi sāriputtattherappamukhānaṃ pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Pubbe kiresa dārakena brāhmaṇakāle dinnapāyasassa nissando.
到了命名庆典那天,他们一大早就给这个孩子沐浴、打扮,让他躺在一张价值十万金的毛毯上,那毛毯铺在吉祥的卧榻上。他就那样躺着,看着长老,心想:“这是我的前世老师,我是靠着长老才得到这样的福报,我应该为他做一次布施。”当人们把他抱去受戒时,他用小指头卷住那张毛毯,紧紧抓住。于是人们说:“手指被毛毯缠住了。”就想把毛毯拿走。他哭了起来。亲属们说:“走开,别让孩子哭。”就连同毛毯一起把他抱了过去。顶礼长老的时候,他把手指从毛毯里抽出来,让毛毯掉在长老脚前。亲属们没有说“这是小孩不懂事做的”,而是说:“这是我们儿子布施的,就让它成为已经舍出去的东西吧,尊者。”又说:“尊者,请为这位用价值十万金的毛毯作供养的、您的仆人授戒吧。”长老问:“这孩子叫什么名字?”他们说:“尊者,他和圣者同名,就叫帝沙。”据说长老在俗家时名叫伍巴提沙童子。孩子的母亲心想:“我不该违背儿子的心愿。”就这样为这孩子举行了命名庆典之后,在后来的进食庆典、穿耳庆典、取布庆典、剃顶髻庆典上,也都同样供养了以舍利弗长老为首的五百位比丘,供养的是汁水很少的蜜粥。
Jātamaṅgaladivase pana taṃ dārakaṃ pātova nhāpetvā maṇḍetvā sirisayane satasahassagghanikassa kambalassa upari nipajjāpesuṃ. So tattha nipannakova theraṃ oloketvā ‘‘ayaṃ me pubbācariyo, mayā theraṃ nissāya ayaṃ sampatti laddhā, mayā imassa ekaṃ pariccāgaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sikkhāpadagahaṇatthāya ānīyamāno taṃ kambalaṃ cūḷaṅguliyā veṭhetvā aggahesi. Athassa ‘‘aṅguliyaṃ kambalo laggo’’ti te taṃ harituṃ ārabhiṃsu. So parodi. Ñātakā ‘‘apetha, mā dārakaṃ rodāpethā’’ti kambaleneva saddhiṃ ānayiṃsu. So theraṃ vandanakāle kambalato aṅguliṃ apakaḍḍhitvā kambalaṃ therassa pādamūle pātesi. Ñātakā ‘‘daharakumārena ajānitvā kata’’nti avatvā ‘‘puttena no dinnaṃ, pariccattameva hotu, bhante’’ti vatvā, ‘‘bhante, satasahassagghanikena kambalena pūjākārakassa tumhākaṃ dāsassa sikkhāpadāni dethā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Ko nāmo ayaṃ dārako’’ti? ‘‘Bhante, ayyena samānanāmako , tisso nāmesa bhavissatī’’ti. Thero kira gihikāle upatissamāṇavo nāma ahosi. Mātāpissa cintesi – ‘‘na mayā puttassa ajjhāsayo bhinditabbo’’ti. Evaṃ dārakassa nāmakaraṇamaṅgalaṃ katvā puna tassa āhāraparibhogamaṅgalepi puna tassa kaṇṇavijjhanamaṅgalepi dussagahaṇamaṅgalepi cūḷākappanamaṅgalepi sāriputtattherappamukhānaṃ pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu.
孩子渐渐长大,到了七岁时,他对母亲说:“妈妈,我要在长老身边出家。”母亲说:“好啊,孩子,我早就想过:‘我不该违背儿子的心愿。’你出家吧,儿子。”她邀请长老,等长老到了,供养了食物,然后说:“尊者,您的仆人说想出家,请把他带走,我们傍晚会去精舍。”就这样送走了长老。到了傍晚,她以极大的恭敬和尊重,带着儿子来到精舍,把儿子交给了长老。长老对他说:“提舍,出家这件事确实很难。需要热的时候,偏偏遇到冷;需要冷的时候,偏偏遇到热。出家人过日子很辛苦,而你从小在安乐中长大。”他回答:“尊者,凡是您交代的,我都能做到。”长老说:“好。”就用不净作意的方法,给他讲了皮包五法处这个业处,然后让他出家。其实,为他完整地讲说三十二分身也是可以的。但如果自己没法全部讲完,那就只讲皮包五法处这个业处,因为这个业处是一切诸佛都不曾舍弃的。在头发等每一个部分上证得阿罗汉果的比丘、比丘尼、男居士、女居士,数量多得数不清。可是,不善巧的比丘给人出家时,却把人家证得阿罗汉的资粮毁掉了。所以,长老讲了业处、让他出家之后,又让他安住在十戒上。
Dārako vuddhimanvāya sattavassikakāle mātaraṃ āha – ‘‘amma, therassa santike pabbajissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, tāta, pubbevāhaṃ ‘na mayā puttassa ajjhāsayo bhinditabbo’ti manaṃ akāsiṃ, pabbaja, puttā’’ti theraṃ nimantāpetvā tassa āgatassa bhikkhañca datvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ dāso ‘pabbajissāmī’ti vadati, imaṃ ādāya sāyaṃ vihāraṃ āgamissāmā’’ti theraṃ uyyojetvā sāyanhasamaye mahantena sakkārasammānena puttaṃ ādāya vihāraṃ gantvā therassa niyyādesi. Thero tena saddhiṃ kathesi – ‘‘tissa, pabbajjā nāma dukkarā, uṇhena atthe sati sītaṃ labhati, sītena atthe sati uṇhaṃ labhati, pabbajitā kicchena jīvanti, tvañca sukhedhito’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ahaṃ tumhehi vuttaniyāmeneva sabbaṃ kātuṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti. Thero ‘‘sādhū’’ti vatvā tassa paṭikūlamanasikāravasena tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā taṃ pabbājesi. Sakalampi hi dvattiṃsākāraṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭatiyeva. Sabbaṃ kathetuṃ asakkontena pana tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ kathetabbameva. Idañhi kammaṭṭhānaṃ sabbabuddhānaṃ avijahitameva. Kesādīsu ekekakoṭṭhāsesu arahattaṃ pattānaṃ bhikkhūnampi bhikkhunīnampi upāsakānampi upāsikānampi paricchedo natthi. Abyattā bhikkhū pana pabbajentā arahattassūpanissayaṃ nāsenti. Tasmā thero kammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā pabbājetvā dasasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāpesi.
父母为了庆祝儿子出家,连续七天在寺院里供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,供的全是少水蜜粥。比丘们抱怨说:“我们没法一直吃这种少水蜜粥啊。”他父母在第七天傍晚回了家。沙弥在第八天和比丘们一起进城乞食。舍卫城的居民们说:“听说沙弥今天要来乞食,我们要供养他。”于是他们用五百件衣料做成垫布,备好五百份团食,拿着站在路上供养。第二天,他们又来到寺院附近的园林里供养。就这样,沙弥仅仅两天就得到了一千件衣料和一千份团食,并把这些都转施给了比丘僧团。据说,这正是他过去生为婆罗门时布施粗布衣的果报延续。于是比丘们给他取了个名字,叫“团食施主帝沙”。
Mātāpitaro puttassa pabbajitasakkāraṃ karontā sattāhaṃ vihāreyeva buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Bhikkhūpi ‘‘nibaddhaṃ appodakamadhupāyasaṃ paribhuñjituṃ na sakkomā’’ti ujjhāyiṃsu. Tassapi mātāpitaro sattame divase sāyaṃ gehaṃ agamaṃsu. Sāmaṇero aṭṭhame divase bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthivāsino ‘‘sāmaṇero kira ajja piṇḍāya pavisissati, sakkāramassa karissāmā’’ti pañcahi sāṭakasatehi cumbaṭakāni katvā pañca piṇḍapātasatāni sajjetvā ādāya paṭipathe ṭhatvā adaṃsu, punadivase vihārassa upavanaṃ āgantvā adaṃsu. Evaṃ sāmaṇero dvīheva divasehi sāṭakasahassehi saddhiṃ piṇḍapātasahassaṃ labhitvā bhikkhusaṅghassa dāpesi. Brāhmaṇakāle dinnathūlasāṭakassa kiresa nissando. Athassa bhikkhū ‘‘piṇḍapātadāyakatisso’’ti nāmaṃ kariṃsu.
有一天,那位沙弥在寒冷时节巡行寺院,看见比丘们各自在火堂等处烤火取暖,就问:“尊者,你们为什么坐着烤火?”他们回答:“沙弥,寒冷折磨我们啊。”沙弥说:“尊者,寒冷的时候,就应该披上毛毯。毛毯能挡住寒冷。”比丘们说:“你福报大,能弄到毛毯,我们哪来的毛毯?”沙弥说:“那好吧,尊者,想要毛毯的人跟我来。”他把这事通知了全寺。于是比丘们想:“跟沙弥去拿毛毯吧。”就有一千来位比丘,跟着这位七岁的沙弥出发了。他心里根本没想过:“这么多比丘,我去哪里弄毛毯?”只是带着他们朝城里走去。妥善所施之布施的威力就是这样。他在城外挨家挨户地走,得到了五百张毛毯,然后进了内城,人们又从各处拿来毛毯。
Punekadivasaṃ sāmaṇero sītakāle vihāracārikaṃ caranto bhikkhū tattha tattha aggisālādīsu visibbente disvā āha – ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, visibbentā nisinnātthā’’ti? ‘‘Sītaṃ no pīḷeti sāmaṇero’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, sītakāle nāma kambalaṃ pārupituṃ vaṭṭati. So hi sītaṃ paṭibāhituṃ samattho’’ti. Sāmaṇera ‘‘tvaṃ mahāpuñño kambalaṃ labheyyāsi, amhākaṃ kuto kambalo’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, kambalatthikā mayā saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti sakalavihāre ārocāpesi. Atha bhikkhū ‘‘sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ gantvā kambalaṃ āharissāmā’’ti sattavassikasāmaṇeraṃ nissāya sahassamattā bhikkhū nikkhamiṃsu. So ‘‘ettakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kuto kambalaṃ labhissāmī’’ti cittampi anuppādetvā te ādāya nagarābhimukho pāyāsi. Sudinnassa hi dānassa evarūpo ānubhāvo hoti. So bahinagareyeva gharapaṭipāṭiyā caranto pañca kambalasatāni labhitvā antonagaraṃ pāvisi. Manussā ito cito ca kambale āharanti.
这时,有个男人从店铺门口经过,看见一个店主铺开五百张毛毯坐在那里,就对他说:“喂,有个沙弥正一路收集毛毯过来,你快把你的毛毯藏起来。”店主问:“那他拿的是已经给出去的东西,还是没给出去的东西?”那人说:“他拿的是已经给出去的东西。”店主就说:“既然这样,我愿意给就给,不愿意给就不给。你走吧。”说完就把他打发走了。悭吝的人真是愚痴。像这样,在别人慷慨布施的时候心生悭吝,看到别人做出殊胜的布施而心生悭吝,就会像黑迦罗一样堕入地狱。店主心里想:“这个人按自己的习惯跑来对我说‘快把你的毛毯藏起来’。就算沙弥只拿已经布施出去的东西,可我刚才说了‘我自己的东西,愿意给就给,不愿意给就不给’。但如果被人看见却一样都不给,我会觉得羞惭;把自己的东西藏起来,并没有什么过错。这五百张毛毯里,有两张价值十万钱,我就把这两张藏起来好了。”于是他把两张毛毯的边缘对边缘缝在一起,塞进那堆毛毯中间藏了起来。沙弥和一千位比丘一起来到了那个地方。店主一见到沙弥,心里就生起了像对儿子一样的疼爱,整个身体都充满了这种疼爱。他想:“毛毯的事先放一边,光是见到他,就算把心头的肉拿出来布施也是应该的。”于是他把那两张毛毯抽出来,放在沙弥脚前,顶礼之后说:“尊者,愿我成为您所见之法的分享者。”沙弥也随喜说:“但愿如此。”
Eko pana puriso āpaṇadvārena āgacchanto pañca kambalasatāni pasāretvā nisinnaṃ ekaṃ āpaṇikaṃ disvā āha – ‘‘ambho, eko sāmaṇero kambale saṃharanto āgacchati, tava kambale paṭicchādehī’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ pana so dinnake gaṇhāti, udāhu adinnake’’ti? ‘‘Dinnake gaṇhātī’’ti . ‘‘Evaṃ sante sace icchāmi, dassāmi, no ce, na dassāmi, gaccha tva’’nti uyyojesi. Maccharino hi andhabālā evarūpesu dānaṃ dadamānesu maccharāyitvā asadisadānaṃ disvā maccharāyanto kāḷo (dha. pa. 177) viya niraye nibbattanti. Āpaṇiko cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ puriso attano dhammatāya āgacchamāno ‘tava kambale paṭicchādehī’ti maṃ āha. ‘Sacepi so dinnakaṃ gaṇhā’ti, ahaṃ pana ‘mama santakaṃ sace icchāmi, dassāmi, no ce, na dassāmī’ti avacaṃ, diṭṭhakaṃ pana adentassa lajjā uppajjati, attano santakaṃ paṭicchādentassa doso natthi, imesu pañcakambalasatesu dve kambalāni satasahassagghanikāni, imāneva paṭicchādetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Dvepi kambale dasāya dasaṃ sambandhitvā tesaṃ antare pakkhipitvā paṭicchādesi. Sāmaṇeropi bhikkhusahassena saddhiṃ taṃ padesaṃ pāpuṇi. Āpaṇikassa sāmaṇeraṃ disvāva puttasineho uppajji, sakalasarīraṃ sinehena paripuṇṇaṃ ahosi. So cintesi – ‘‘tiṭṭhatu kambalāni, imaṃ disvā hadayamaṃsampi dātuṃ yutta’’nti. Te dvepi kambale nīharitvā sāmaṇerassa pādamūle ṭhapetvā vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, tayā diṭṭhadhammassa bhāgī assa’’nti avaca. Sopissa ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti anumodanaṃ akāsi.
那位沙弥在王城之内又得到了五百张毛毯。就这样,他在一天之内就得到了一千张毛毯,然后把它们布施给了一千位比丘。于是大家给他取了个名字,叫“毛毯施主帝沙长老”。这样,在他命名那天布施出去的那张毛毯,到他七岁时已经变成了一千张毛毯。要知道,除了佛教之外,再没有别的地方能让少量布施变成大量,让大量布施变得更多。所以世尊才这样说:
Sāmaṇero antonagarepi pañca kambalasatāni labhi. Evaṃ ekadivasaṃyeva kambalasahassaṃ labhitvā bhikkhusahassassa adāsi. Athassa kambaladāyakatissattheroti nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Evaṃ nāmakaraṇadivase dinnakambalo sattavassikakāle kambalasahassabhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Buddhasāsanañhi ṭhapetvā natthaññaṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yattha appaṃ dinnaṃ bahuṃ hoti, bahuṃ dinnaṃ bahutaraṃ. Tenāha bhagavā –
比丘们,这样的僧团就是:在这样的僧团里,少量的布施会变得很多,大量的布施会变得更多。
‘‘Tathārūpoyaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhusaṅgho, yathārūpe bhikkhusaṅghe appaṃ dinnaṃ bahuṃ hoti, bahuṃ dinnaṃ bahutara’’nti (ma. ni. 3.146) –
这位沙弥凭着一条毛毯的福报,才七岁就得到了上千条毛毯。他住在祇园精舍时,亲戚和施主们经常来看他,跟他聊天说话。他心想:“我住在这里,亲戚施主们来了,我没法不跟他们说话;可跟他们这样闲聊,我就没法让自己的修行站稳脚跟。不如我到导师那里学个业处,然后进森林去。”于是他来到世尊面前,顶礼后,请世尊教他直到证得阿拉汉果的业处。然后他顶礼了亲教师,拿着钵和衣,走出精舍,心想:“要是住在近处,亲戚们会来叫我。”于是他走了两千由旬的路。路上经过一个村口时,看见一位年长的男子,就问他:“大近事男,这一带有没有住山林修行人的精舍?”那人说:“有的,尊者。”他说:“那请您给我指路吧。”可这位年长近事男一见到他,心里就生起了像对儿子一样的疼爱。他站在原地没有指路,而是说:“来吧,尊者,我带您去。”说着就领他走了。沙弥跟着他走,路上看见各种开满花、结满果的树木和山景,就问:“近事男,这地方叫什么?近事男,那地方叫什么?”近事男一边给他讲这些地名,一边来到了山林精舍,说道:“尊者,这里住着舒服,您就住在这里吧。”接着又问:“尊者,您叫什么名字?”沙弥回答:“我叫林住帝沙。”近事男说:“明天请到我们村里来乞食。”说完就转身回村去了。他回村后告诉人们:“有位叫林住帝沙的来到精舍了,你们给他准备粥饭等食物吧。”
Evaṃ sāmaṇero ekakambalassa nissandena sattavassikova kambalasahassaṃ labhi. Tassa jetavane viharantassa abhikkhaṇaṃ ñātidāyakā santikaṃ āgantvā kathāsallāpaṃ karonti. So cintesi – ‘‘mayā idha vasantena ñātidāyakesu āgantvā kathentesu akathetumpi na sakkā, etehi saddhiṃ kathāpapañcena attano patiṭṭhaṃ kātuṃ na sakkā, yaṃnūnāhaṃ satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ uggaṇhitvā araññaṃ paviseyya’’nti. So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā yāva arahattā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā upajjhāyaṃ vanditvā pattacīvaramādāya vihārā nikkhamitvā ‘‘sace āsannaṭṭhāne vasissāmi, ñātakā maṃ pakkosissantī’’ti vīsati yojanasataṃ maggaṃ agamāsi. Athekena gāmadvārena gacchanto ekaṃ mahallakapurisaṃ disvā pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, mahāupāsaka , imasmiṃ padese vasantānaṃ āraññakavihāro atthī’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi me maggaṃ ācikkhāhī’’ti. Mahallakaupāsakassa pana taṃ disvāva puttasineho udapādi. Athassa tattheva ṭhito anācikkhitvā ‘‘ehi, bhante, ācikkhissāmi te’’ti gahetvā agamāsi. Sāmaṇero tena saddhiṃ gacchanto antarāmagge nānāpupphaphalapaṭimaṇḍite rukkhapabbatapadese disvā ‘‘ayaṃ, upāsaka, kiṃ padeso nāma, ayaṃ upāsaka kiṃ padeso nāmā’’ti pucchi. Sopissa tesaṃ nāmāni ācikkhanto āraññakavihāraṃ patvā ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ, idheva vasāhī’’ti vatvā, ‘‘bhante, ko nāmo tva’’nti nāmaṃ pucchitvā ‘‘ahaṃ vanavāsītisso nāma upāsakā’’ti vutte, ‘‘sve amhākaṃ gāme bhikkhāya carituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā nivattitvā antogāmameva gato. ‘‘Vanavāsītisso nāma vihāraṃ āgato, tassa yāgubhattādīni paṭiyādethā’’ti manussānaṃ ārocesi.
这位沙弥最初就叫帝沙,后来依次得到“团食施主帝沙”“毛毯施主帝沙”“林住帝沙”这三个名字,七年之内一共得到四个名字。第二天清早,他进那个村子乞食。人们供养食物后,向他顶礼。沙弥说:“愿你们快乐,愿你们解脱苦。”有一个人供养食物后,再也迈不动脚回家,所有人都站在那里看着他。沙弥也只取了刚够维持身体的份量。全村的人都俯伏在他脚前,胸口贴地,说:“尊者,如果您能在这里住三个月,我们就受三皈依,安住在五戒上,每月持守八次布萨。请您答应留在这里。”他看出这能利益他们,就答应了,从此固定在那里乞食。每次受人顶礼时,他只说“愿你们快乐,愿你们解脱苦”这两句,就离开了。他在那里过了第一个月和第二个月,到第三个月将尽时,便连同无碍解一起证得了阿罗汉果。
Sāmaṇero paṭhamameva tisso nāma hutvā tato piṇḍapātadāyakatisso kambaladāyakatisso vanavāsītissoti tīṇi nāmāni labhitvā sattavassabbhantare cattāri nāmāni labhi. So punadivase pātova taṃ gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Manussā bhikkhaṃ datvā vandiṃsu. Sāmaṇero ‘‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’’ti āha. Ekamanussopi tassa bhikkhaṃ datvā puna gehaṃ gantuṃ nāsakkhi, sabbeva olokentā aṭṭhaṃsu. Sopi attano yāpanamattameva gaṇhi. Sakalagāmavāsino tassa pādamūle urena nipajjitvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhesu imaṃ temāsaṃ idha vasantesu mayaṃ tīṇi saraṇāni gahetvā pañcasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāya māsassa aṭṭha uposathakammāni upavasissāma, idha vasanatthāya no paṭiññaṃ dethā’’ti. So upakāraṃ sallakkhetvā tesaṃ paṭiññaṃ datvā nibaddhaṃ tattheva piṇḍapātacāraṃ cari. Vanditavanditakkhaṇe ca ‘‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’’ti padadvayameva kathetvā pakkāmi. So tatthevapaṭhamamāsañca dutiyamāsañca vītināmetvā tatiyamāse gacchante saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
自恣结束后,在雨安居结束时,亲教师舍利弗来到世尊面前,顶礼后说道:“尊者,我要去提舍沙弥那里。”世尊说:“去吧,舍利弗。”于是他带着自己身边的五百位比丘出发,并对目犍连尊者说:“目犍连贤友,我要去提舍沙弥那里。”大目犍连长老说:“贤友,我也去。”便和五百位比丘一起出发。就这样,大迦叶长老、阿那律长老、优波离长老、富楼那长老等所有大弟子,各各带着五百位比丘出发。所有大弟子的随从比丘加起来共有四万人。他们走了两千由旬的路,到达了那个行乞的村庄。那位沙弥的固定侍者——近事男,在门口就看见了他们,便迎上前来顶礼。
Athassa pavāretvā vuṭṭhavassakāle upajjhāyo satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, tissasāmaṇerassa santikaṃ gacchāmī’’ti. ‘‘Gaccha, sāriputtā’’ti. So attano parivāre pañcasate bhikkhū ādāya pakkanto, ‘‘āvuso moggallāna, ahaṃ tissasāmaṇerassa santikaṃ gacchāmī’’ti āha. Mahāmoggallānatthero ‘‘ahampi, āvuso, gacchāmī’’ti pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ nikkhami. Etenupāyena mahākassapatthero anuruddhatthero upālitthero puṇṇattheroti sabbe mahāsāvakā pañcahi pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ nikkhamiṃsu. Sabbepi mahāsāvakānaṃ parivārā cattālīsa bhikkhusahassāni ahesuṃ. Te vīsatiyojanasataṃ maggaṃ gantvā gocaragāmaṃ sampattā. Sāmaṇerassa nibaddhūpaṭṭhāko upāsako dvāreyeva disvā paccuggantvā vandi.
这时,舍利弗长老问他:“近事男,这一带有没有林间住处?”他说:“有的,尊者。”“有比丘住吗,还是没比丘住?”“有比丘住,尊者。”“那里住的人叫什么名字?”“叫林住提舍,尊者。”“那就请你给我们指路吧。”“你们是谁,尊者?”“我们是来找沙弥的。”这位近事男仔细一看,认出以法将舍利弗为首的所有大弟子,全身顿时被接连不断的喜悦充满,就说:“请你们先等一等,尊者。”他快步跑进村里,高声喊道:“各位,以舍利弗长老为首的八十位大弟子,各自带着自己的随从,已经到沙弥那里了!快拿床、椅、铺盖、灯、油这些出来,赶快走!”人们立刻拿了床椅等物,紧跟在长老们后面,和长老们一起进了寺院。沙弥认出比丘僧团,就接过大长老们的衣钵,尽自己的本分服侍。他正给长老们安排住处、收拾衣钵的时候,天黑了。舍利弗长老对近事男们说:“近事男们,你们回去吧,天已经黑了。”他们说:“尊者,今天是听法的日子,我们不回去,我们要听法。以前我们连听法的机会都没有。”长老说:“那么,沙弥,点灯,到了说法的时候通知一声。”沙弥就照办了。于是长老对他说:“提舍,你的这些侍者说‘我们想听法’,你给他们说法吧。”近事男们一下子全都站起来,说:“尊者,我们的阿阇梨只会说‘愿你们安乐,愿你们脱离苦’这两句话,别的法话他不会说。请给我们另派一个说法的人。”然而,沙弥虽然已经证得阿罗汉果,却也没有为他们说法。
Atha naṃ sāriputtatthero pucchi – ‘‘atthi nu kho, upāsaka, imasmiṃ padese āraññakavihāro’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sabhikkhuko, abhikkhuko’’ti? ‘‘Sabhikkhuko, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ko nāmo tattha vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Vanavāsītisso, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi maggaṃ no ācikkhā’’ti. ‘‘Ke tumhe, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Mayaṃ sāmaṇerassa santikaṃ āgatā’’ti. Upāsako oloketvā dhammasenāpatiṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbepi mahāsāvake sañjānitvā nirantaraṃ pītiyā phuṭṭhasarīro hutvā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha tāva, bhante’’ti vegena gāmaṃ pavisitvā ‘‘ete, ayyā, sāriputtattheraṃ ādiṃ katvā asīti mahāsāvakā attano attano parivārehi saddhiṃ sāmaṇerassa santikaṃ āgatā, mañcapīṭhapaccattharaṇadīpatelādīni gahetvā vegena nikkhamathā’’ti ugghosesi. Manussā ‘‘tāvadeva mañcādīni gahetvā therānaṃ padānupadikā hutvā therehi saddhiṃyeva vihāraṃ pavisiṃsu. Sāmaṇero bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sañjānitvā katipayānaṃ mahātherānaṃ pattacīvarāni paṭiggahetvā vattamakāsi. Tassa therānaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ saṃvidahantassa pattacīvaraṃ paṭisāmentasseva andhakāro jātā’’ti. Sāriputtatthero upāsake āha – ‘‘gacchatha, upāsakā, tumhākaṃ andhakāro jāto’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ajja dhammassavanadivaso, na mayaṃ gamissāma, dhammaṃ suṇissāma, ito pubbe dhammassavanampi natthī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, sāmaṇera, dīpaṃ jāletvā dhammassavanassa kālaṃ ghosehī’’ti. So tathā akāsi. Atha naṃ thero āha – ‘‘tissa tava upaṭṭhākā ‘dhammaṃ sotukāmāmhā’ti vadanti , kathehi tesaṃ dhamma’’nti. Upāsakā ekappahāreneva uṭṭhāya, ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ ayyo ‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’ti imāni dve padāni ṭhapetvā aññaṃ dhammakathaṃ na jānāti , amhākaṃ aññaṃ dhammakathikaṃ dethā’’ti vadiṃsu. ‘‘Sāmaṇero pana arahattaṃ patvāpi neva tesaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathesī’’ti.
那时,他的亲教师对他说:“沙弥,众生怎样才算安乐?又怎样才从苦中解脱?你给我们讲讲这两句的意思吧。”他回答:“好的,尊者。”于是拿起叶扇,登上法座,从五部尼柯耶中引出义理和根据,像一场大雨倾泻在四大洲上的大云一样,详细分别蕴、界、处和菩提分法,以阿罗汉果为顶点来讲说法义,最后说:“尊者,证得阿罗汉果的人就是这样安乐的;只有证得阿罗汉果的人才能从苦中解脱,其余的人则无法从生苦等种种苦以及地狱之苦中解脱出来。”亲教师说:“善哉,沙弥,你讲得很好,辩才也好。现在再诵一段随喜赞颂吧。”他又诵了随喜赞颂。天亮时,沙弥的侍者们分成了两派。一些人很生气,说:“我们以前从没见过这么硬心肠的人。他明明懂这样的法义,却在我们像父母一样照顾他这么长时间里,连一句法都不给我们说。”另一些人则很欢喜,说:“我们真有福报!虽然以前不知道这位尊者有什么功德或过失,但我们还是侍奉了他,现在又能在他跟前听闻法义。”
Tadā pana naṃ upajjhāyo, ‘‘sāmaṇera, kathaṃ pana sukhitā honti, ‘kathaṃ pana dukkhā muccantī’ti imesaṃ no dvinnaṃ padānaṃ atthaṃ kathehī’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti cittabījaniṃ gahetvā dhammāsanaṃ āruyha pañcahi nikāyehi atthañca kāraṇañca ākaḍḍhitvā ghanavassaṃ vassanto cātuddīpakamahāmegho viya khandhadhātuāyatanabodhipakkhiyadhamme vibhajanto arahattakūṭena dhammakathaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhante, evaṃ arahattappattassa sukhaṃ hoti, arahattaṃ pattoyeva dukkhā muccati, sesajanā jātidukkhādīhi ceva nirayadukkhādīhi ca na parimuccantī’’ti āha. ‘‘Sādhu, sāmaṇera, sukathito te paṭibhāṇo, idāni sarabhaññaṃ bhaṇāhī’’ti. So sarabhaññampi bhaṇi. Aruṇe uggacchante sāmaṇerassa upaṭṭhākamanussā dve bhāgā ahesuṃ. Ekacce ‘‘na vata no ito pubbe evarūpo kakkhaḷo diṭṭhapubbo. Kathañhi nāma evarūpaṃ dhammakathaṃ jānanto ettakaṃ kālaṃ mātāpituṭṭhāne ṭhatvā upaṭṭhahantānaṃ manussānaṃ ekampi dhammapadaṃ na kathesī’’ti kujjhiṃsu. Ekacce ‘‘lābhā vata no, ye mayaṃ evarūpaṃ bhadantaṃ guṇaṃ vā aguṇaṃ vā ajānantāpi upaṭṭhahimha , idāni ca panassa santike dhammaṃ sotuṃ labhimhā’’ti tussiṃsu.
正等觉者也在那天破晓时分观察世间,看见林住提舍的侍者们已经进入了他智慧之网的范围内,便思量“会发生什么呢”,随即洞悉了这件事的缘由:“林住提舍沙弥的侍者们,有些欢喜,有些愤怒。那些对我这孩子沙弥发怒的人,将会堕入地狱。我必须亲自去那里一趟。我去了之后,他们所有人都会对沙弥生起慈心,从而脱离苦。”
那些村民也已经邀请比丘僧团,来到村里搭起帐篷,备好粥、饭等食物,铺好座位,坐在那里望着僧团来的路。比丘们整理好身体,到了入村乞食的时候,问沙弥:“提舍,你是跟我们一起走,还是随后再来?”沙弥说:“到我该走的时候我自然会走,尊者们请先走。”比丘们便持钵搭衣,入村去了。
Sammāsambuddhopi taṃ divasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento vanavāsītissassa upaṭṭhāke attano ñāṇajālassa anto paviṭṭhe disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti āvajjento imamatthaṃ upadhāresi ‘‘vanavāsītissasāmaṇerassa upaṭṭhākā ekacce tuṭṭhā, ekacce kuddhā, mayhaṃ puttassa pana sāmaṇerassa kuddhā nirayabhāgino bhavissanti, gantabbameva tattha mayā, mayi gate sabbepi te sāmaṇere mettacittaṃ katvā dukkhā muccissantī’’ti. Tepi manussā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nimantetvā gāmaṃ gantvā maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā yāgubhattādīni sampādetvā āsanāni paññāpetvā saṅghassa āgamanamaggaṃ olokentā nisīdiṃsu. Bhikkhūpi sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā bhikkhācāravelāya gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisantā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ, tissa, tvaṃ amhehi saddhiṃ gamissasi, udāhu pacchā’’ti? ‘‘Mama gamanavelāyameva gamissāmi, gacchatha tumhe, bhante’’ti. Bhikkhū pattacīvaramādāya pavisiṃsu.
导师就在祇园精舍里披好袈裟,拿起钵,一刹那间便到了,直接显现在比丘们面前。“正自觉者来了!”整座村庄一下子沸腾起来,人声鼎沸。人们满心欢喜,请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团坐下,先供养粥,又供养了各种嚼食。沙弥在供饭还没结束时就进了村。村民们迎出来,郑重地供养他食物。他只取了刚够维持的分量,就来到导师身边,把钵呈上。导师伸出手说:“拿来,提舍。”接过钵后,导师把钵拿给舍利弗长老看,说:“你看,舍利弗,这是你那位沙弥的钵。”长老从导师手中接过钵,交给沙弥,说:“去吧,回到你自己的座位坐下,把饭吃了。”
Satthā jetavanasmiṃyeva cīvaraṃ pārupitvā pattamādāya ekacittakkhaṇeneva gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ purato ṭhitameva attānaṃ dassesi. ‘‘Sammāsambuddho āgato’’ti sakalagāmo saṅkhubhitvā ekakolāhalo ahosi. Manussā udaggacittā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpetvā yāguṃ datvā khajjakaṃ adaṃsu. Sāmaṇero bhatte aniṭṭhiteyeva antogāmaṃ pāvisi. Gāmavāsino nīharitvā tassa sakkaccaṃ bhikkhaṃ adaṃsu. So yāpanamattaṃ gahetvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pattaṃ upanāmesi. Satthā ‘‘āhara, tissā’’ti hatthaṃ pasāretvā pattaṃ gahetvā ‘‘passa, sāriputta, tava sāmaṇerassa patta’’nti therassa dassesi. Thero satthu hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā sāmaṇerassa datvā ‘‘gaccha, attano pattaṭṭhāne nisīditvā bhattakiccaṃ karohī’’ti āha.
村民们供养了以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,又礼敬了世尊,然后请求世尊作随喜开示。世尊作随喜开示时这样说道:“近事男们,你们确实得到了大利益!你们靠着自家这位沙弥,得以见到舍利弗、目犍连、迦叶、阿那律等八十位大弟子;我也是靠着你们自家这位沙弥才来的,你们能见到佛陀,也是靠着他才得到的。你们得到了利益,你们善得利益啊!”人们心想:“啊,我们真是得到了大利益!我们得以见到这位能请来佛陀和比丘僧团的圣者,还能向他献上应供之物!”那些原本对沙弥生气的人,转而生起了欢喜;原本就欢喜的人,更加深了净信。随喜开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。世尊从座位上起身离去。人们跟着世尊送了一程,礼拜之后才返回。世尊和沙弥并肩而行,一路上问沙弥:“沙弥,这个地方叫什么名字?那个地方叫什么名字?”问的正是之前那位近事男指给沙弥看的那些地方。沙弥也一边走一边告诉他:“尊者,这里叫某某,那里叫某某。”世尊来到他住的地方,登上了山顶。站在山顶上,大海便显现出来。世尊问沙弥:“提舍,你站在山顶上向四周眺望,看到了什么?”“尊者,我看到了大海。”“看到大海之后,你想到了什么?”“尊者,我想的是:在我受苦哭泣的时候,流下的眼泪恐怕比四大海的水还要多。”
Gāmavāsino buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisitvā satthāraṃ vanditvā anumodanaṃ yāciṃsu. Satthā anumodanaṃ karonto evamāha – ‘‘lābhā vata vo upāsakā, ye tumhe attano kulūpakaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ nissāya sāriputtaṃ moggallānaṃ kassapaṃ anuruddhanti asītimahāsāvake dassanāya labhatha, ahampi tumhākaṃ kulūpakameva nissāya āgato, buddhadassanampi vo imaṃ nissāyeva laddhaṃ, lābhā vo, suladdhaṃ vo’’ti. Manussā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘aho amhākaṃ lābhā, buddhānañceva bhikkhusaṅghassa ca ārādhanasamatthaṃ amhākaṃ ayyaṃ dassanāya labhāma, deyyadhammañcassa dātuṃ labhāmā’’ti sāmaṇerassa kuddhā manussā tussiṃsu. Tuṭṭhā manussā bhiyyosomattāya pasīdiṃsu. Anumodanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Satthā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Manussā satthāraṃ anugantvā vanditvā nivattiṃsu. Satthā sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ samadhurena gacchanto , ‘‘sāmaṇera, ayaṃ padeso konāmo, ayaṃ padeso konāmo’’ti pubbe tassa upāsakena dassitapadese pucchanto agamāsi. Sāmaṇeropi, ‘‘bhante, ayaṃ itthannāmo, ayaṃ itthannāmo’’ti ācikkhamānova agamāsi. Satthā tassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā pabbatamatthakaṃ abhiruhi. Tattha ṭhitānaṃ pana mahāsamuddo paññāyati. Satthā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchi – ‘‘tissa, pabbatamatthake ṭhito ito cito ca oloketvā kiṃ passasī’’ti? ‘‘Mahāsamuddaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Mahāsamuddaṃ disvā kiṃ cintesī’’ti? ‘‘Mama dukkhitakāle rodantassa catūhi mahāsamuddehi atirekatarena assunā bhavitabbanti idaṃ, bhante, cintesi’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu sādhu, tissa, evametaṃ. Ekekassa hi sattassa dukkhitakāle paggharitaassūni catūhi mahāsamuddehi atirekatarānevā’’ti. Idañca pana vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
在四大海里,水是很少的,
比起那个,泪水更多,甚为丰沛;
被苦所触之人的忧愁哀伤,
贤友,你为什么要放逸呢?
‘‘Catūsu samuddesu jalaṃ parittakaṃ, Tato bahuṃ assujalaṃ anappakaṃ; Dukkhena phuṭṭhassa narassa socanā, Kiṃkāraṇā samma tuvaṃ pamajjasī’’ti.
于是他又问:“提舍,你住在哪里?”
“尊者,我住在这个山洞里。”
“那你住在那里的时候,心里在想什么呢?”
“尊者,我想到的是:‘我死的时候,在这个地方丢弃身体的固定位置是不存在的。’”
“很好,很好,提舍,就是这样。因为对躺在大地上的这些众生来说,确实没有一个地方是不死的。”
说完之后——
Atha naṃ puna pucchi – ‘‘tissa, kahaṃ vasasī’’ti? ‘‘Imasmiṃ pabbhāre, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tattha pana vasanto kiṃ cintesī’’ti? ‘‘Mayā marantena imasmiṃ ṭhāne katassa sarīranikkhepassa paricchedo ‘natthī’ti cintesiṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu sādhu, tissa, evametaṃ. Imesañhi sattānaṃ pathaviyaṃ nipajjitvā amataṭṭhānaṃ nāma natthī’’ti vatvā –
名叫优婆萨罗迦的有,一万四千;
在这个地方被烧掉的,在世间没有不死的。
哪里有真实、有法,有不伤害、有自制、有调伏,
圣者们亲近依止这个,这就是世间的不死。
‘‘Upasāḷakanāmāni, sahassāni catuddasa; Asmiṃ padese daḍḍhāni, natthi loke anāmataṃ. ‘‘Yamhi saccañca dhammo ca, ahiṃsā saṃyamo damo; Etaṃ ariyā sevanti, etaṃ loke anāmata’’nti. (jā.1.2.31-32) –
他是在《二集》中讲了这个《优婆萨罗迦本生》。也就是说,虽然众生在大地上留下身体、舍弃性命而死,但在那个以前未曾死过人之处,并没有谁是在那里死去的;而像阿难长老那样的人,才是在以前未曾死过人之处般涅槃的。
Imaṃ dukanipāte upasāḷakajātakaṃ kathesi. Iti pathaviyaṃ sarīranikkhepaṃ katvā marantesu sattesu amatapubbapadese marantā nāma natthi, ānandattherasadisā pana amatapubbapadese parinibbāyanti.
据说,阿难长老在一百二十岁那年,观察自己的寿行,知道寿命已经耗尽,就宣布说:“从今天算起,到第七天,我就要般涅槃了。”罗希尼河两岸的居民听到这个消息后,此岸的居民说:“我们对长老有大恩,他应该在我们这边般涅槃。”彼岸的居民也说:“我们对长老有大恩,他应该在我们这边般涅槃。”长老听了他们的话,心想:“两岸的居民都对我有恩,不能说哪一方没有恩。如果我在此岸般涅槃,彼岸的居民为了取舍利,一定会和他们争吵;如果我在彼岸般涅槃,此岸的居民也会那样做。一旦起了争执,是因我而起;争执平息,也是因我而平息。”于是他说:“此岸的居民对我有恩,彼岸的居民对我也有恩,并没有哪一方是没有恩的。就让此岸的居民聚在此岸,彼岸的居民聚在彼岸吧。”到了第七天,他在河的正中央、离水面有七棵多罗树那么高的虚空中,盘腿而坐,为大众说法,然后决意道:“愿我的身体从中间裂开,一半落在此岸,一半落在彼岸。”说完,他就保持坐姿进入火界,火焰升腾起来。身体从中间裂开,一半落在此岸,一半落在彼岸。这时,大众悲泣哀号,哭声就像大地震动一样。比起世尊般涅槃时的哭声,这次的哭声更加悲切。人们哭了四个月,一边哭泣一边哀叹:“执持世尊钵和袈裟的人还在时,我们感觉就像世尊还在一样;如今我们的世尊已经般涅槃了。”他们就这样悲叹着、哭号着,四处徘徊。
Ānandatthero kira vīsavassasatikakāle āyusaṅkhāraṃ olokento parikkhīṇabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ito sattame divase parinibbāyissāmī’’ti ārocesi. Taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā rohiṇīnadiyā ubhayatīravāsikesu manussesu orimatīravāsikā ‘‘mayaṃ therassa bahūpakārā, amhākaṃ santike parinibbāyissatī’’ti vadiṃsu. Paratīravāsikāpi ‘‘mayaṃ therassa bahūpakārā, amhākaṃ santike parinibbāyissatī’’ti vadiṃsu. Thero tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘ubhayatīravāsino mayhaṃ upakārā, ime nāma anupakārāti na sakkā vattuṃ, sacāhaṃ orimatīre parinibbāyissāmi, paratīravāsino dhātugahaṇatthaṃ tehi saddhiṃ kalahaṃ karissanti. Sace paratīre parinibbāyissāmi, orimatīravāsinopi tathā karissanti, kalaho uppajjamānopi maṃ nissāyeva uppajjissati, vūpasamamānopi maṃ nissāyeva vūpasamissatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘orimatīravāsinopi mayhaṃ upakārā, paratīravāsinopi mayhaṃ upakārā, anupakārāpi nāma natthi, orimatīravāsino orimatīreyeva sannipatantu, paratīravāsinopi paratīreyevā’’ti āha. Tato sattame divase majjhenadiyā sattatālappamāṇe ākāse pallaṅkena nisīditvā mahājanassa dhammaṃ kathetvā ‘‘mama sarīraṃ majjhe bhijjitvā eko bhāgo orimatīre patatu, eko bhāgo paratīre’’ti adhiṭṭhāya yathānisinnova tejodhātuṃ samāpajji, jālā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Sarīraṃ majjhe bhijjitvā eko bhāgo orimatīre pati, eko bhāgo paratīre. Tato mahājano paridevi, pathaviundriyanasaddo viya ārodanasaddo ahosi. Satthu parinibbāne ārodanasaddatopi kāruññataro ahosi. Manussā cattāro māse rodantā paridevantā ‘‘satthu pattacīvaraggāhake tiṭṭhante satthu ṭhitakālo viya no ahosi, idāni no satthā parinibbuto’’ti vippalapantā viravantā vicariṃsūti.
导师又问那个沙弥:“提舍,你在这片树林里,听到豹子等野兽的叫声,害怕不害怕?”沙弥回答:“不害怕,世尊。不过,我听到这些声音以后,心里会生起一种叫‘林中之乐’的喜悦。”说完,他用大约六十首偈颂描述了森林的美好。于是导师叫他:“提舍。”“什么事,尊者?”“我们要走了,你是跟我们走,还是回去?”他说:“我的亲教师带我走,我就走;他让我回去,我就回去,尊者。”导师便和比丘僧团一起出发了。但这个沙弥心里其实只想回去。长老知道后,对他说:“提舍,如果你想回去,就回去吧。”于是沙弥礼敬了导师和比丘僧团,就回去了。导师则回到了祇园。
Puna satthā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchi – ‘‘tissa, imasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe dīpiādīnaṃ saddena bhāyasi, na bhāyasī’’ti? ‘‘Na bhāyāmi bhagavā, apica kho pana me etesaṃ saddaṃ sutvā vanarati nāma uppajjatī’’ti vatvā saṭṭhimattāhi gāthāhi vanavaṇṇanaṃ nāma kathesi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘tissā’’ti āmantesi. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Mayaṃ gacchāma, tvaṃ gamissasi, nivattissasī’’ti. ‘‘Mayhaṃ upajjhāye maṃ ādāya gacchante gamissāmi, nivattente nivattissāmi , bhante’’ti . Satthā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pakkāmi. Sāmaṇerassa pana nivattitumeva ajjhāsayo, thero taṃ ñatvā ‘‘tissa, sace nivattitukāmo, nivattā’’ti āha. So satthārañca bhikkhusaṅghañca vanditvā nivatti. Satthā jetavanameva agamāsi.
比丘们在法堂里议论起来:“哎呀,林住的帝沙沙弥真是做了难做的事啊!从他入胎结生开始,他的亲属在七次庆典中,只拿少量的水蜜汤供养五百位比丘;他出家的时候,在寺院里,又以佛陀为首的比丘僧团连续七天,也只供养了少量的水蜜汤。出家后第八天,他走进村子,仅仅两天就得到了上千件衣和上千份团食,另一天又得到了上千张毛毯。他在这里住的时候,得到了极大的利养和恭敬,如今却把这些利养恭敬全都丢掉,进入森林,靠混杂的食物过活。帝沙沙弥真是做了难做的事啊!”
世尊来了以后,问道:“比丘们,你们现在聚在这里谈论什么?”听说是这件事之后,世尊说:“是的,比丘们,靠利养过活是一条路,通向涅槃是另一条路。如果一个比丘想着‘我要这样得到利养’,于是去受持林住等头陀支,用这种方式来守护获取利养的门路,那么四恶趣的大门对他来说就是敞开的。但是,在通向涅槃的道路上,对于生起的利养和恭敬,他能舍弃,进入森林,精勤努力,最终证得阿罗汉果。”世尊这样把前后连接起来,为说法而诵出这首偈颂——
Bhikkhūnaṃ dhammasabhāyaṃ kathā udapādi – ‘‘aho vata vanavāsītissasāmaṇero dukkaraṃ karoti, paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāyassa ñātakā sattasu maṅgalesu pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu, pabbajitakāle antovihāre buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa satta divasāni appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Pabbajitvā aṭṭhame divase antogāmaṃ pavisanto dvīheva divasehi sāṭakasahassena saddhiṃ piṇḍapātasahassaṃ labhi, punekadivasaṃ kambalasahassaṃ labhi. Itissa idha vasanakāle mahālābhasakkāro uppajji, idāni evarūpaṃ lābhasakkāraṃ chaḍḍetvā araññaṃ pavisitvā missakāhārena yāpeti, dukkarakārako vata tissasāmaṇero’’ti. Satthā āgantvā, ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, lābhūpanisā nāmesā aññā, nibbānagāminī paṭipadā aññā. ‘Evaṃ lābhaṃ labhissāmī’ti hi āraññikādidhutaṅgasamādānavasena lābhūpanisaṃ rakkhantassa bhikkhuno cattāro apāyā vivaṭadvārā eva tiṭṭhanti, nibbānagāminiyā pana paṭipadāya uppannaṃ lābhasakkāraṃ pahāya araññaṃ pavisitvā ghaṭento vāyamanto arahattaṃ gaṇhātī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
利养的来路是一回事,通向涅槃的路是另一回事。
比丘作为佛陀的弟子,这样了知此之后,
不应贪图恭敬,而应培养远离。
‘‘Aññā hi lābhūpanisā, aññā nibbānagāminī; Evametaṃ abhiññāya, bhikkhu buddhassa sāvako; Sakkāraṃ nābhinandeyya, vivekamanubrūhaye’’ti.
在这里,利养的近因是一条路,导向涅槃是另一条路。所谓利养的近因,就是完全不同的另一回事;导向涅槃才是修行之道。为了得到利养,比丘可以做一些不善的行为,比如身体做出歪曲的姿态等等。什么时候在身体姿态等方面动了手脚,利养就在那时候出现了。就像从粥盆里舀粥:手不歪斜,直接伸进去再提起来,手上只是沾了一点粥而已;但如果手歪着伸进去再提起来,就能整团粥一起捞出来。同样,正是在身体做出歪曲姿态的时候,利养就产生了。这叫做不如法的利养近因。而依靠资具圆满、着袈裟、博学多闻、有随从、住在林中等等这些因缘得到的利养,则叫做如法的利养。但是,正在圆满修习导向涅槃之道的比丘,应当舍弃身体姿态上的歪曲等行为。应当像非盲者而如盲者一样,像非哑者而如哑者一样,像非聋者而如聋者一样。应当做到不谄曲、不诳惑。这样了知之后——也就是如此清楚地知道生起利养的方式和导向涅槃的修行之道——以觉悟一切有为法和无为法之义而称为佛陀,以生于佛听闻处之义、或以听闻教诫教授之义而称为弟子的比丘,不应当欢喜不如法的四种资具供养,也不应当拒绝如法的供养,而应当修习身远离等远离。其中,身远离就是身体独处。心远离就是八种禅定。依远离就是涅槃。在这三者中,身远离能除去群体交往,心远离能除去烦恼的聚集,依远离能除去行蕴的聚集。身远离是心远离的助缘,心远离是依远离的助缘。关于这一点也有这样的说法——
Tattha aññā hi lābhūpanisā, aññā nibbānagāminīti lābhūpanisā nāmesā aññā eva, aññā nibbānagāminī paṭipadā. Lābhuppādakena hi bhikkhunā thokaṃ akusalakammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, kāyavaṅkādīni kātabbāni honti. Yasmiñhi kāle kāyavaṅkādīsu kiñci karoti, tadā lābho uppajjati. Pāyasapātiyañhi vaṅkaṃ akatvā ujukameva hatthaṃ otāretvā ukkhipantassa hattho makkhitamattakova hoti, vaṅkaṃ katvā otāretvā ukkhipantassa pana pāyasapiṇḍaṃ uddharantova nikkhamati, evaṃ kāyavaṅkādīni karaṇakāleyeva lābho uppajjati. Ayaṃ adhammikā lābhūpanissā nāma. Upadhisampadā cīvaradhāraṇaṃ bāhusaccaṃ parivāro araññavāsoti evarūpehi pana kāraṇehi uppanno lābho dhammiko nāma hoti. Nibbānagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pūrentena pana bhikkhunā kāyavaṅkādīni pahātabbāni. Anandheneva andhena viya, amūgeneva mūgena viya, abadhireneva badhirena viya bhavituṃ vaṭṭati. Asaṭhena amāyena bhavituṃ vaṭṭati. Evametanti etaṃ lābhuppādanaṃ paṭipadañca nibbānagāminiṃ paṭipadañca evaṃ ñatvā sabbesaṃ saṅkhatāsaṅkhatadhammānaṃ bujjhanaṭṭhena buddhassa savanante jātaṭṭhena ovādānusāsaniṃ vā savanaṭṭhena sāvako bhikkhu adhammikaṃ catupaccayasakkāraṃ nābhinandeyya, na ceva dhammikaṃ paṭikkoseyya, kāyavivekādikaṃ vivekaṃ anubrūhaye. Tattha kāyavivekoti kāyassa ekībhāvo. Cittavivekoti aṭṭha samāpattiyo. Upadhivivekoti nibbānaṃ. Tesu kāyaviveko gaṇasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti, cittaviveko kilesasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti, upadhiviveko saṅkhārasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti. Kāyaviveko cittavivekassa paccayo hoti, cittaviveko upadhivivekassa paccayo hoti. Vuttampihetaṃ –
身远离,是指那些身体远离人群、喜爱出离的人所具有的远离;心远离,是指那些内心清净、达到最极清净的人所具有的远离;依止远离,是指那些无所执取、已证入无为的人所具有的远离。
‘‘Kāyaviveko ca vivekaṭṭhakāyānaṃ nekkhammābhiratānaṃ, cittaviveko ca parisuddhacittānaṃ paramavodānappattānaṃ, upadhiviveko ca nirupadhīnaṃ puggalānaṃ visaṅkhāragatāna’’nti (mahāni. 150). –
应当修习、增长这三种远离,成就后安住其中,这就是这段话的意思。
Imaṃ tividhampi vivekaṃ brūheyya vaḍḍheyya, upasampajja vihareyyāti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.